This is a modern-English version of The Moneychangers, originally written by Sinclair, Upton. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









THE MONEYCHANGERS

By Upton Sinclair





New York

1908





To Jack London










CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










CHAPTER I

“I am,” said Reggie Mann, “quite beside myself to meet this Lucy Dupree.”

“I am,” said Reggie Mann, “really excited to meet this Lucy Dupree.”

“Who told you about her?” asked Allan Montague.

“Who told you about her?” asked Allan Montague.

“Ollie's been telling everybody about her,” said Reggie. “It sounds really wonderful. But I fear he must have exaggerated.”

“Ollie's been telling everyone about her,” Reggie said. “It sounds amazing. But I’m worried he might have exaggerated.”

“People seem to develop a tendency to exaggeration,” said Montague, “when they talk about Lucy.”

“People tend to exaggerate,” said Montague, “when they talk about Lucy.”

“I am in quite a state about her,” said Reggie.

“I’m really worried about her,” said Reggie.

Allan Montague looked at him and smiled. There were no visible signs of agitation about Reggie. He had come to take Alice to church, and he was exquisitely groomed and perfumed, and wore a wonderful scarlet orchid in his buttonhole. Montague, lounging back in a big leather chair and watching him, smiled to himself at the thought that Reggie regarded Lucy as a new kind of flower, with which he might parade down the Avenue and attract attention.

Allan Montague looked at him and smiled. Reggie showed no signs of anxiety. He had come to take Alice to church, and he was impeccably groomed and fragrant, wearing a beautiful scarlet orchid in his lapel. Montague, relaxing in a big leather chair and observing him, smiled to himself at the idea that Reggie saw Lucy as a unique flower, one he could show off on the Avenue to draw attention.

“Is she large or small?” asked Reggie.

“Is she big or small?” asked Reggie.

“She is about your size,” said Montague,—which was very small indeed.

“She’s about your size,” said Montague—which was quite small, indeed.

Alice entered at this moment in a new spring costume. Reggie sprang to his feet, and greeted her with his inevitable effusiveness.

Alice walked in at that moment wearing a new spring outfit. Reggie jumped to his feet and greeted her with his usual enthusiasm.

When he asked, “Do you know her, too?”

When he asked, “Do you know her as well?”

“Who? Lucy?” asked Alice. “I went to school with her.”

“Who? Lucy?” Alice asked. “I went to school with her.”

“Judge Dupree's plantation was next to ours,” said Montague. “We all grew up together.”

“Judge Dupree's plantation was right next to ours,” Montague said. “We all grew up together.”

“There was hardly a day that I did not see her until she was married,” said Alice. “She was married at seventeen, you know—to a man much older than herself.”

“There was hardly a day that I didn’t see her until she got married,” said Alice. “She got married at seventeen, you know—to a man who was much older than her.”

“We have never seen her since that,” added the other. “She has lived in New Orleans.”

“We haven’t seen her since then,” the other person added. “She’s been living in New Orleans.”

“And only twenty-two now,” exclaimed Reggie. “All the wisdom of a widow and the graces of an ingénue!” And he raised his hands with a gesture of admiration.

“And she’s only twenty-two now,” exclaimed Reggie. “All the wisdom of a widow and the charms of a young starlet!” And he raised his hands in a gesture of admiration.

“Has she got money?” he asked.

“Does she have money?” he asked.

“She had enough for New Orleans,” was the reply. “I don't know about New York.”

“She had enough for New Orleans,” was the reply. “I’m not sure about New York.”

“Ah well,” he said meditatively, “there's plenty of money lying about.”

“Ah well,” he said thoughtfully, “there's a lot of money just sitting around.”

He took Alice away to her devotions, leaving Montague to the memories which the mention of Lucy Dupree awakened.

He took Alice away to her prayers, leaving Montague with the memories that the mention of Lucy Dupree brought back.

Allan Montague had been in love with Lucy a half a dozen times in his life; it had begun when she was a babe in arms, and continued intermittently until her marriage. Lucy was a beauty of the creole type, with raven-black hair and gorgeous colouring; and Allan carried with him everywhere the face of joy, with the quick, mobile features across which tears and laughter chased like April showers across the sky.

Allan Montague had fallen in love with Lucy half a dozen times in his life; it started when she was a baby, and continued off and on until she got married. Lucy was a stunning beauty of the Creole type, with jet-black hair and beautiful coloring; and Allan always had a joyful expression, with quick, expressive features where tears and laughter chased each other like April showers across the sky.

Lucy was a tiny creature, as he had said, but she was a well-spring of abounding energy. She had been the life of a lonely household from the first hour, and all who came near her yielded to her spell. Allan remembered one occasion when he had entered the house and seen the grave and venerable chief justice of the State down upon his hands and knees, with Lucy on his back.

Lucy was a small person, just like he said, but she was full of energy. From the very beginning, she had brought life to a lonely home, and everyone who got close to her was enchanted by her charm. Allan recalled one time when he walked into the house and saw the serious and respected chief justice of the State on his hands and knees, with Lucy riding on his back.

She was a born actress, everybody said. When she was no more than four, she would lie in bed when she should have been asleep, and tell herself tragic stories to make her weep. Before long she had discovered several chests full of the clothes which her mother had worn in the days when she was a belle of the old plantation society; and then Lucy would have tableaus and theatricals, and would astonish all beholders in the role of an Oriental princess or a Queen of the Night.

She was a natural actress, everyone said. By the age of four, she would lie in bed instead of sleeping, telling herself sad stories until she cried. Soon, she found several boxes filled with the clothes her mother wore when she was the belle of the old plantation society; then Lucy would put on tableaus and plays, amazing everyone in the role of an Oriental princess or a Queen of the Night.

Her mother had died when she was very young, and she had grown up with only her father for a companion. Judge Dupree was one of the rich men of the neighbourhood, and he lavished everything upon his daughter; but people had said that Lucy would suffer for the lack of a woman's care, and the prophecy had been tragically fulfilled. There had come a man, much older than herself, but with a glamour of romance about him; and the wonder of love had suddenly revealed itself to Lucy, and swept her away as no emotion had ever done before.

Her mother had passed away when she was very young, and she had grown up with only her father for company. Judge Dupree was one of the wealthiest men in the neighborhood, and he spoiled his daughter with everything; but people had said that Lucy would struggle without a woman's care, and that prediction sadly came true. Then a man showed up, much older than her, but he had an alluring charm about him; the wonder of love suddenly opened up for Lucy and swept her away like no other emotion had before.

One day she disappeared, and Montague had never seen her again. He knew that she had gone to New Orleans to live, and he heard rumours that she was very unhappy, that her husband was a spendthrift and a rake. Scarcely a year after her marriage Montague heard the story of his death by an accident while driving.

One day she vanished, and Montague never saw her again. He knew she had moved to New Orleans, and he heard whispers that she was really unhappy, that her husband was a reckless spender and a womanizer. Barely a year after her wedding, Montague learned about his death in an accident while driving.

He had heard no more until a short time after his coming to New York, when the home papers had reported the death of Judge Dupree. And then a week or so ago had come a letter from Lucy, to his brother, Oliver Montague, saying that she was coming to New York, perhaps to live permanently, and asking him to meet her and to engage accommodations for her in some hotel.

He hadn’t heard anything more until shortly after he arrived in New York, when the local papers reported the death of Judge Dupree. Then, about a week ago, he received a letter from Lucy addressed to his brother, Oliver Montague, saying that she was coming to New York, possibly to stay permanently, and asking him to meet her and book a hotel room for her.

Montague wondered what she would be like when he saw her again. He wondered what five years of suffering and experience would have done for her; whether it would have weakened her enthusiasm and dried up her springs of joy. Lucy grown serious was something that was difficult for him to imagine.

Montague wondered what she would be like when he saw her again. He wondered what five years of suffering and experience would have done to her; whether it would have dimmed her enthusiasm and drained her sources of joy. It was hard for him to picture Lucy as serious.

And then again would come a mood of doubt, when he distrusted the thrill which the memory of her brought. Would she be able to maintain her spell in competition with what life had brought him since?

And then again, a feeling of doubt would hit him, making him question the excitement that her memory brought him. Would she be able to keep her charm against everything life had thrown at him since?

His revery was broken by Oliver, who came in to ask him if he wished to go to meet her. “Those Southern trains are always several hours late,” he said. “I told my man to go over and 'phone me.”

His daydream was interrupted by Oliver, who came in to ask if he wanted to go meet her. “Those Southern trains are always several hours late,” he said. “I told my guy to go over and call me.”

“You are to have her in charge,” said Montague; “you had better see her first. Tell her I will come in the evening.” And so he went to the great apartment hotel—the same to which Oliver had originally introduced him. And there was Lucy.

“You're in charge of her,” Montague said. “You should meet her first. Tell her I’ll come by in the evening.” With that, he headed to the large apartment hotel—the same one Oliver originally introduced him to. And there was Lucy.

She was just the same. He could see it in an instant; there was the same joyfulness, the same eagerness; there was the same beauty, which had made men's hearts leap up. There was not a line of care upon her features—she was like a perfect flower come to its fulness.

She was exactly the same. He noticed it right away; there was the same happiness, the same enthusiasm; there was the same beauty that had made men's hearts race. There wasn't a single line of worry on her face—she was like a perfect flower in full bloom.

She came to him with both her hands outstretched. “Allan!” she cried, “Allan! I am so glad to see you!” And she caught his hands in hers and stood and gazed at him. “My, how big you have grown, and how serious! Isn't he splendid, Ollie?”

She approached him with both hands open. “Allan!” she shouted, “Allan! I'm so happy to see you!” She grabbed his hands and stood there, looking at him. “Wow, you've gotten so big and so serious! Isn't he amazing, Ollie?”

Oliver stood by, watching. He smiled drily. “He is a trifle too epic for me,” he said.

Oliver stood by, watching. He smiled wryly. “He’s a bit too dramatic for me,” he said.

“Oh, my, how wonderful it seems to see you!” she exclaimed. “It makes me think of fifty things at once. We must sit down and have a long talk. It will take me all night to ask you all the questions I have to.”

“Oh, my gosh, it's so great to see you!” she exclaimed. “It makes me think of a million things at once. We need to sit down and have a long conversation. It'll take me all night to ask you all the questions I have.”

Lucy was in mourning for her father, but she had contrived to make her costume serve as a frame for her beauty. She seemed like a flaming ruby against a background of black velvet. “Tell me how you have been,” she rushed on. “And what has happened to you up here? How is your mother?”

Lucy was grieving for her father, but she had managed to make her outfit accentuate her beauty. She looked like a shining ruby set against a backdrop of black velvet. “Tell me how you’ve been,” she eagerly continued. “And what’s been going on with you up here? How is your mom?”

“Just the same,” said Montague; “she wants you to come around to-morrow morning.”

“Anyway,” said Montague, “she wants you to come by tomorrow morning.”

“I will,” said Lucy,—“the first thing, before I go anywhere. And Mammy Lucy! How is Mammy Lucy?”

“I will,” said Lucy, “the first thing, before I go anywhere. And Mammy Lucy! How is Mammy Lucy?”

“She is well,” he replied. “She's beside herself to see you.”

“She’s doing great,” he replied. “She’s really eager to see you.”

“Tell her I am coming!” said she. “I would rather see Mammy Lucy than the Brooklyn Bridge!”

“Tell her I'm on my way!” she said. “I’d rather see Mammy Lucy than the Brooklyn Bridge!”

She led him to a seat, placed herself opposite him, devouring him with her eyes. “It makes me seem like a girl again to see you,” she said.

She guided him to a chair, sat down across from him, looking at him intently. “Seeing you makes me feel like a girl again,” she said.

“Do you count yourself aged?” asked Montague, laughing.

“Do you think of yourself as old?” asked Montague, laughing.

“Oh, I feel old,” said Lucy, with a sudden look of fear,—“you have no idea, Allan. But I don't want anybody to know about it!” And then she cried, eagerly, “Do you remember the swing in the orchard? And do you remember the pool where the big alligator lived? And the persimmons? And Old Joe?”

“Oh, I feel so old,” said Lucy, her face suddenly filled with fear. “You have no idea, Allan. But I don’t want anyone to find out!” Then she exclaimed eagerly, “Do you remember the swing in the orchard? And do you remember the pool where the big alligator lived? And the persimmons? And Old Joe?”

Allan Montague remembered all these things; in the course of the half hour that followed he remembered pretty nearly all the exciting adventures which he and Oliver and Lucy had had since Lucy was old enough to walk. And he told her the latest news about all their neighbours, and about all the servants whom she remembered. He told her also about his father's death, and how the house had been burned, and how they had sold the plantation and come North.

Allan Montague remembered all these things; during the half hour that followed, he recalled almost all the exciting adventures that he, Oliver, and Lucy had experienced since Lucy was old enough to walk. He shared the latest updates about their neighbors and all the servants she remembered. He also talked about his father's death, how the house had burned down, and how they had sold the plantation and moved up North.

“And how are you doing, Allan?” she asked.

“And how are you doing, Allan?” she asked.

“I am practising law,” he said. “I'm not making a fortune, but I'm managing to pay my bills. That is more than some other people do in this city.”

“I’m practicing law,” he said. “I’m not getting rich, but I’m able to cover my bills. That’s more than some people can say in this city.”

“I should imagine it,” said Lucy. “With all that row of shops on Fifth Avenue! Oh, I know I shall spend all that I own in the first week. And this hotel—why, it's perfectly frightful.”

“I can just picture it,” said Lucy. “With that line of shops on Fifth Avenue! Oh, I know I'll blow all my money in the first week. And this hotel—it's absolutely horrible.”

“Oliver has told you the prices, has he?” said Montague, with a laugh.

“Oliver has told you the prices, right?” Montague said, laughing.

“He has taken my breath away,” said Lucy. “How am I ever to manage such things?”

“He has taken my breath away,” Lucy said. “How am I ever going to handle this?”

“You will have to settle that with him,” said Montague. “He has taken charge, and he doesn't want me to interfere.”

“You'll have to figure that out with him,” Montague said. “He’s in charge now, and he doesn’t want me to get involved.”

“But I want your advice,” said Lucy. “You are a business man, and Ollie never was anything but a boy.”

“But I want your advice,” Lucy said. “You’re a businessman, and Ollie was never anything more than a kid.”

“Ollie has learned a good deal since he has been in New York,” the other responded.

“Ollie has learned a lot since he got to New York,” the other replied.

“I can tell you my side of the case very quickly,” he went on after a moment's pause. “He brought me here, and persuaded me that this was how I ought to live if I wanted to get into Society. I tried it for a while, but I found that I did not like the things I had to do, and so I quit. You will find us in an apartment a couple of blocks farther from Fifth Avenue, and we only pay about one-tenth as much for it. And now, whether you follow me or Ollie depends upon whether you want to get into Society.”

“I can share my side of the story pretty quickly,” he continued after a brief pause. “He brought me here and convinced me that this was how I should live if I wanted to fit into Society. I tried it for a while, but I realized I didn’t enjoy the things I had to do, so I walked away. You’ll find us in an apartment a couple of blocks further from Fifth Avenue, and we only pay about a tenth of what we used to. Now, whether you choose to follow me or Ollie depends on whether you want to get into Society.”

Lucy wrinkled her brows in thought. “I didn't come to New York to bury myself in a boarding-house,” she said. “I do want to meet people.”

Lucy frowned in thought. “I didn’t come to New York to hide away in a boarding house,” she said. “I actually want to meet people.”

“Well,” said Montague, “Oliver knows a lot of them, and he will introduce you. Perhaps you will like them—I don't know. I am sure you won't have any difficulty in making them like you.”

“Well,” said Montague, “Oliver knows a lot of them, and he will introduce you. Maybe you’ll like them—I’m not sure. I’m confident you won’t have any trouble getting them to like you.”

“Thank you, sir,” said Lucy. “You are as ingenuous as ever!”

“Thank you, sir,” Lucy said. “You’re as honest as ever!”

“I don't want to say anything to spoil your pleasure,” said the other. “You will find out about matters for yourself. But I feel like telling you this—don't you be too ingenuous. You can't trust people quite so freely here as you did at home.”

“I don’t want to say anything that would ruin your enjoyment,” the other person said. “You'll find out about things on your own. But I feel like sharing this—don't be too naive. You can't trust people as easily here as you did back home.”

“Thank you,” said Lucy. “Ollie has already been lecturing me. I had no idea it was such a serious matter to come to New York. I told him that widows were commonly supposed to know how to take care of themselves.”

“Thank you,” said Lucy. “Ollie has already been giving me a hard time. I had no idea it was such a big deal to come to New York. I told him that widows are usually expected to know how to handle themselves.”

“I had a rather bad time of it myself, getting adjusted to things,” said Montague, smiling. “So you must make allowances for my forebodings.”

“I had a pretty rough time adjusting to everything myself,” Montague said with a smile. “So you should cut me some slack for my concerns.”

“I've told Lucy a little about it,” put in Oliver, drily.

“I've told Lucy a bit about it,” Oliver added, dryly.

“He told me a most fascinating love story!” said Lucy, gazing at him with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. “I shall certainly look out for the dazzling Mrs. Winnie.”

“He told me the most amazing love story!” said Lucy, looking at him with a playful sparkle in her eyes. “I will definitely keep an eye out for the dazzling Mrs. Winnie.”

“You may meet her to-morrow night,” put in Oliver. “You are invited to dinner at Mrs. Billy Alden's.”

“You can meet her tomorrow night,” Oliver chimed in. “You’re invited to dinner at Mrs. Billy Alden's.”

“I have read about Mrs. Billy in the newspapers,” said Lucy. “But I never expected to meet her. How in the world has Oliver managed to jump so into the midst of things?”

“I've read about Mrs. Billy in the newspapers,” said Lucy. “But I never expected to meet her. How on earth has Oliver managed to get so wrapped up in everything?”

Oliver undertook to explain; and Montague sat by, smiling to himself over his brother's carefully expurgated account of his own social career. Oliver had evidently laid his plans to take charge of Lucy, and to escort her to a high seat upon the platform of Society.

Oliver began to explain, while Montague sat nearby, smiling to himself at his brother's carefully filtered version of his own social life. Oliver had clearly made plans to take charge of Lucy and lead her to a prominent position in Society.

“But tell me, all this will cost so much money!” Lucy protested. “And I don't want to have to marry one of these terrible millionaires.”

“But tell me, all this is going to cost so much money!” Lucy protested. “And I don’t want to marry one of these awful millionaires.”

She turned to Montague abruptly. “Have you got an office somewhere down town?” she asked. “And may I come to-morrow, and see you, and get you to be my business adviser? Old Mr. Holmes is dead, you know. He used to be father's lawyer, and he knew all about my affairs. He never thought it worth while to explain anything to me, so now I don't know very well what I have or what I can do.”

She turned to Montague suddenly. “Do you have an office somewhere in town?” she asked. “And can I come by tomorrow to see you and have you be my business advisor? Old Mr. Holmes has passed away, you know. He was my father's lawyer and knew everything about my finances. He never thought it was worth explaining anything to me, so now I'm not very sure what I have or what I can do.”

“I will do all I can to help you,” Montague answered.

“I'll do everything I can to help you,” Montague replied.

“And you must be very severe with me,” Lucy continued, “and not let me spend too much money, or make any blunders. That was the way Mr. Holmes used to do, and since he is dead, I have positively been afraid to trust myself about.”

“And you have to be really strict with me,” Lucy continued, “and not let me spend too much money or make any mistakes. That’s how Mr. Holmes used to handle things, and since he passed away, I’ve genuinely been scared to rely on myself.”

“If I am to play that part for you,” said Montague, laughing, “I am afraid we'll very soon clash with my brother.”

“If I’m going to play that part for you,” Montague said with a laugh, “I’m afraid we’ll run into trouble with my brother pretty quickly.”

Montague had very little confidence in his ability to fill the part. As he watched Lucy, he had a sense of tragedy impending. He knew enough to feel sure that Lucy was not rich, according to New York standards of wealth; and he felt that the lure of the city was already upon her. She was dazzled by the vision of automobiles and shops and hotels and theatres, and all the wonders which these held out to her. She had come with all her generous enthusiasms; and she was hungry with a terrible hunger for life.

Montague had very little faith in his ability to play the role. As he watched Lucy, he sensed a tragedy on the horizon. He knew enough to realize that Lucy wasn’t wealthy by New York standards, and he felt that the city’s allure was already drawing her in. She was captivated by the promise of cars, stores, hotels, theaters, and all the amazing possibilities they offered. She had come with all her passionate excitement, and she was craving life with an intense desire.

Montague had been through the mill, and he saw ahead so clearly that it was impossible for him not to try to guide her, and to save her from the worst of her mistakes. Hence arose a strange relationship between them; from the beginning Lucy made him her confidant, and told him all her troubles. To be sure, she never took his advice; she would say, with her pretty laugh, that she did not want him to keep her out of trouble, but only to sympathise with her afterwards. And Montague followed her; he told himself again and again that there was no excuse for Lucy; but all the while he was making excuses.

Montague had been through a lot, and he could see so clearly ahead that he felt compelled to guide her and protect her from her worst mistakes. This led to a strange relationship between them; from the start, Lucy made him her confidant, sharing all her troubles with him. Of course, she never took his advice; she would laugh and say that she didn’t want him to keep her out of trouble, just to sympathize with her later. And Montague went along with her; he kept telling himself that Lucy had no excuse, but deep down he was making excuses for her.

She went over the next morning to see Oliver's mother, and Mammy Lucy, who had been named after her grandmother. Then in the afternoon she went shopping with Alice—declaring that it was impossible for her to appear anywhere in New York until she had made herself “respectable.” And then in the evening Montague called for her, and took her to Mrs. Billy Alden's Fifth Avenue palace.

She went over the next morning to see Oliver's mom, and Mammy Lucy, who was named after her grandmother. Then in the afternoon, she went shopping with Alice—saying it was impossible for her to show her face in New York until she made herself “respectable.” Later in the evening, Montague picked her up and took her to Mrs. Billy Alden's Fifth Avenue mansion.

On the way he beguiled the time by telling her about the terrible Mrs. Billy and her terrible tongue; and about the war between the great lady and her relatives, the Wallings. “You must not be surprised,” he said, “if she pins you in a corner and asks all about you. Mrs. Billy is a privileged character, and the conventions do not apply to her.”

On the way, he passed the time by telling her about the awful Mrs. Billy and her sharp tongue; and about the feud between the grand lady and her relatives, the Wallings. “Don’t be surprised,” he said, “if she corners you and asks you everything about yourself. Mrs. Billy is a special case, and the usual rules don’t apply to her.”

Montague had come to take the Alden magnificence as a matter of course by this time, but he felt Lucy thrill with excitement at the vision of the Doge's palace, with its black marble carvings and its lackeys in scarlet and gold. Then came Mrs. Billy herself, resplendent in dark purple brocade, with a few ropes of pearls flung about her neck. She was almost tall enough to look over the top of Lucy's head, and she stood away a little so as to look at her comfortably.

Montague had started to see the grandeur of the Aldens as a normal thing by now, but he could sense Lucy's excitement at the sight of the Doge's palace, with its black marble sculptures and attendants dressed in scarlet and gold. Then Mrs. Billy appeared, shining in dark purple brocade, with strands of pearls draped around her neck. She was nearly tall enough to look over Lucy's head, and she stepped back a bit to look at her comfortably.

“I tried to have Mrs. Winnie here for you,” she said to Montague, as she placed him at her right hand. “But she was not able to come, so you will have to make out with me.”

“I tried to get Mrs. Winnie here for you,” she said to Montague, as she seated him at her right. “But she couldn’t make it, so you’ll have to deal with me.”

“Have you many more beauties like that down in Mississippi?” she asked, when they were seated. “If so, I don't see why you came up here.”

“Do you have a lot more beauties like that down in Mississippi?” she asked, when they were seated. “If that's the case, I don't understand why you came up here.”

“You like her, do you?” he asked.

“You like her, huh?” he asked.

“I like her looks,” said Mrs. Billy. “Has she got any sense? It is quite impossible to believe that she's a widow. She needs someone to take care of her just the same.”

“I like her looks,” said Mrs. Billy. “Does she have any common sense? It’s hard to believe that she’s a widow. She needs someone to look after her just the same.”

“I will recommend her to your favour,” said Montague. “I have been telling her about you.”

“I will recommend her to you,” said Montague. “I've been telling her about you.”

“What have you told her?” asked Mrs. Billy, serenely,—“that I win too much money at bridge, and drink Scotch at dinner?” Then, seeing Montague blush furiously, she laughed. “I know it is true. I have caught you thinking it half a dozen times.”

“What have you told her?” asked Mrs. Billy, calmly, —“that I win too much money at bridge and drink Scotch at dinner?” Then, noticing Montague blush deeply, she laughed. “I know it’s true. I’ve caught you thinking it half a dozen times.”

And she reached out for the decanter which the butler had just placed in front of her, and proceeded to help herself to her opening glass.

And she reached for the decanter that the butler had just set in front of her and poured herself her first glass.

Montague told her all about Lucy; and, in the meantime, he watched the latter, who sat near the centre of the table, talking with Stanley Ryder. Montague had played bridge with this man once or twice at Mrs. Winnie's, and he thought to himself that Lucy could hardly have met a man who would embody in himself more of the fascinations of the Metropolis. Ryder was president of the Gotham Trust Company, an institution whose magnificent marble front was one of the sights of Fifth Avenue. He was a man a trifle under fifty, tall and distinguished-looking, with an iron-grey mustache, and the manners of a diplomat. He was not only a banker, he was also a man of culture; he had run away to sea in his youth, and he had travelled in every country of the world. He was also a bit of an author, in an amateur way, and if there was any book which he had not dipped into, it was not a book of which one would be apt to hear in Society. He could talk upon any subject, and a hostess who could secure Stanley Ryder for one of her dinner-parties generally counted upon a success. “He doesn't go out much, these busy days,” said Mrs. Billy. “But I told him about your friend.”

Montague told her everything about Lucy while keeping an eye on her at the table, where she was chatting with Stanley Ryder. Montague had played bridge with Ryder a couple of times at Mrs. Winnie’s place, and he thought to himself that Lucy couldn't have met a more captivating guy from the city. Ryder was the president of the Gotham Trust Company, an institution known for its impressive marble facade on Fifth Avenue. He was a little under fifty, tall, distinguished-looking, with an iron-grey mustache and the demeanor of a diplomat. Not only was he a banker, but he was also cultured; he had run away to sea in his youth and traveled everywhere in the world. He also dabbled in writing as an amateur, and if there was a book he hadn’t explored, it was likely not one you’d hear about in social circles. He could engage in discussions on any topic, and a hostess who managed to have Stanley Ryder at her dinner-party usually counted on a successful evening. “He doesn’t go out much these days,” said Mrs. Billy. “But I told him about your friend.”

Now and then the conversation at the table would become general, and Montague noticed that it was always Ryder who led. His flashes of wit shot back and forth across the table; and those who matched themselves against him seldom failed to come off the worse. It was an unscrupulous kind of wit, dazzling and dangerous. Ryder was the type of man one met now and then in Society, who had adopted radical ideas for the sake of being distinguished. It was a fine thing for a man who had made a brilliant success in a certain social environment to shatter in his conversation all the ideals and conventions of that environment, and thus to reveal how little he really cared for the success which he had won.

Every now and then, the conversation at the table would become more general, and Montague noticed that it was always Ryder who took the lead. His quick wit zipped back and forth across the table, and those who tried to compete with him often ended up looking worse. It was a ruthless kind of humor, dazzling and risky. Ryder was the kind of man you occasionally encountered in society who had adopted radical ideas just to stand out. It was impressive for someone who had achieved great success in a certain social scene to completely dismantle all the ideals and conventions of that scene in conversation, revealing just how little he truly cared about the success he had achieved.

It was very entertaining at a dinner-party; but Montague thought to himself with a smile how far was Stanley Ryder from the type of person one imagined as the head of an enormous and flourishing bank. When they had adjourned to the drawing-room, he capped the climax of the incongruity by going to the piano and playing a movement from some terrible Russian suite.

It was quite entertaining at the dinner party; but Montague thought to himself with a smile how far Stanley Ryder was from what you’d expect from the head of a huge, successful bank. When they moved to the drawing room, he topped off the absurdity by going to the piano and playing a piece from some awful Russian suite.

Afterwards Montague saw him stroll off to the conservatory with Lucy Dupree. There were two people too many for bridge, and that was a good excuse; but none the less Montague felt restless during the hours that he sat at table and let Mrs. Billy win his money.

Afterwards, Montague saw him walk off to the conservatory with Lucy Dupree. They had two extra people for bridge, which was a good excuse, but Montague still felt uneasy during the hours he sat at the table and let Mrs. Billy take his money.

After the ordeal was over and the party had broken up, he found his friend sitting by the side of the fountain in Mrs. Billy's conservatory, gazing fixedly in front of her, while Ryder at her side was talking.

After the ordeal was over and the party had ended, he found his friend sitting by the fountain in Mrs. Billy's conservatory, staring straight ahead, while Ryder next to her was talking.

“You met an interesting man,” he said, when they had got settled in the carriage.

“You met an interesting guy,” he said, once they were settled in the carriage.

“One of the most extraordinary men I ever met,” said Lucy, quickly. “I wish that you would tell me about him. Do you know him well?”

“One of the most extraordinary men I’ve ever met,” Lucy said quickly. “I wish you would tell me about him. Do you know him well?”

“I have heard him talk some, and I know him in a business way.”

“I've heard him speak a bit, and I know him in a professional context.”

“Is he so very rich?” she asked.

“Is he really that rich?” she asked.

“He has a few millions,” said he. “And I suppose he is turning them over very rapidly. People say that he is a daring speculator.”

“He's got a few million,” he said. “And I guess he's investing it pretty quickly. People say he's a bold investor.”

“A speculator!” exclaimed Lucy. “Why, I thought that he was the president of a bank!”

“A speculator!” Lucy exclaimed. “I thought he was the president of a bank!”

“When you have been in New York awhile,” said Montague, with a smile, “you will realise that there is nothing incompatible in the two.”

“When you’ve been in New York for a while,” Montague said with a smile, “you’ll realize that there’s nothing incompatible about the two.”

Lucy was silent, a little staggered at the remark. “I am told,” Montague added, with a smile, “that even Ryder's wife won't keep her money in the Gotham Trust.”

Lucy was quiet, slightly taken aback by the comment. “I’ve heard,” Montague said, smiling, “that even Ryder's wife won’t keep her money in the Gotham Trust.”

Montague had not anticipated the effect of this remark. Lucy gave a sudden start. “His wife!” she exclaimed.

Montague hadn't expected the impact of this comment. Lucy jumped in surprise. "His wife!" she exclaimed.

“Why, yes,” said Montague. “Didn't you know that he was married?”

“Yeah,” Montague said. “Didn’t you know he was married?”

“No,” said Lucy, in a low voice. “I did not.”

“No,” Lucy said quietly. “I didn’t.”

There was a long silence. Finally she asked, “Why was not his wife invited to the dinner?”

There was a long silence. Finally, she asked, “Why wasn't his wife invited to the dinner?”

“They seldom go out together,” said Montague.

“They hardly ever go out together,” said Montague.

“Have they separated?” she asked.

“Are they separated?” she asked.

“There is a new and fashionable kind of separation,” was the answer. “They live in opposite sides of a large mansion, and meet on formal occasions.”

“There’s a new and trendy way to be separated,” was the response. “They live on opposite sides of a huge mansion and only see each other during formal events.”

“What sort of a woman is she?” asked Lucy,

“What kind of woman is she?” asked Lucy,

“I don't know anything about her,” he replied.

“I don’t know anything about her,” he said.

There was a silence again. Finally Montague said, “There is no cause to be sorry for him, you understand.”

There was silence once more. Finally, Montague said, “There’s no reason to feel sorry for him, you get that?”

And Lucy touched his hand lightly with hers.

And Lucy gently touched his hand with hers.

“That's all right, Allan,” she said. “Don't worry. I am not apt to make the same mistake twice.”

“It's okay, Allan,” she said. “Don't worry. I’m not likely to make the same mistake twice.”

It seemed to Montague that there was nothing to be said after that.

It seemed to Montague that there was nothing left to say after that.










CHAPTER II

Lucy wanted to come down to Montague's office to talk business with him; but he would not put her to that trouble, and called the next morning at her apartment before he went down town. She showed him all her papers; her father's will, with a list of his property, and also the accounts of Mr. Holmes, and the rent-roll of her properties in New Orleans. As Montague had anticipated, Lucy's affairs had not been well managed, and he had many matters to look into and many questions to ask. There were a number of mortgages on real estate and buildings, and, on the other hand, some of Lucy's own properties were mortgaged, a state of affairs which she was not able to explain. There were stocks in several industrial companies, of which Montague knew but little. Last and most important of all, there was a block of five thousand shares in the Northern Mississippi Railroad.

Lucy wanted to go down to Montague's office to discuss business with him, but he didn’t want to put her through that hassle, so he stopped by her apartment the next morning before heading downtown. She showed him all her documents: her father's will, a list of his properties, Mr. Holmes's accounts, and the rent roll of her properties in New Orleans. As Montague had expected, Lucy's affairs were not well managed, and he had a lot to investigate and many questions to ask. There were several mortgages on real estate and buildings, while some of Lucy's own properties were also mortgaged, which she couldn’t explain. There were stocks in several industrial companies that Montague didn’t know much about. Most importantly, there was a block of five thousand shares in the Northern Mississippi Railroad.

“You know all about that, at any rate,” said Lucy. “Have you sold your own holdings yet?”

“You know all about that anyway,” said Lucy. “Have you sold your own shares yet?”

“No,” said Montague. “Father wished me to keep the agreement as long as the others did.”

“No,” Montague said. “Dad wanted me to stick to the agreement as long as the others did.”

“I am free to sell mine, am I not?” asked Lucy.

“I can sell mine, right?” asked Lucy.

“I should certainly advise you to sell it,” said Montague. “But I am afraid it will not be easy to find a purchaser.”

“I would definitely suggest selling it,” Montague said. “But I'm afraid it won't be easy to find a buyer.”

The Northern Mississippi was a railroad with which Montague had grown up, so to speak; there was never a time in his recollection when the two families had not talked about it. It ran from Atkin to Opala, a distance of about fifty miles, connecting at the latter point with one of the main lines of the State. It was an enterprise which Judge Dupree had planned, as a means of opening up a section of country in the future of which he had faith.

The Northern Mississippi was a railroad that Montague was familiar with, so to speak; he couldn’t remember a time when both families hadn’t discussed it. It ran from Atkin to Opala, about fifty miles apart, connecting at Opala with one of the state’s main lines. Judge Dupree had envisioned it as a way to develop an area he believed would thrive in the future.

It had been undertaken at a time when distrust of Wall Street was very keen in that neighbourhood; and Judge Dupree had raised a couple of million dollars among his own friends and neighbours, adding another half-million of his own, with a gentlemen's agreement among all of them that the road would not ask favours of Northern capitalists, and that its stock should never be listed on the Exchanges. The first president had been an uncle of Lucy's, and the present holder of the office was an old friend of the family's.

It was done at a time when people in that neighborhood were very distrustful of Wall Street; and Judge Dupree had raised a couple of million dollars from his friends and neighbors, contributing another half a million of his own. They all had a gentleman's agreement that the road wouldn’t seek favors from Northern investors, and that its stock would never be listed on the Exchanges. The first president had been Lucy's uncle, and the current president was an old family friend.

But the sectional pride which had raised the capital could not furnish the traffic. The towns which Judge Dupree had imagined did not materialise, and the little railroad did not keep pace with the progress of the time. For the last decade or so its properties had been depreciating and its earnings falling off, and it had been several years since Montague had drawn any dividends upon the fifty thousand dollars' worth of stock for which his father had paid par value.

But the regional pride that built the capital couldn’t provide the traffic. The towns that Judge Dupree envisioned never appeared, and the small railroad couldn't keep up with the times. For the last decade or so, its assets had been losing value and its earnings had been declining, and it had been several years since Montague had received any dividends from the fifty thousand dollars’ worth of stock that his father had bought at par value.

He was reminded, as he talked about all this with Lucy, of a project which had been mooted some ten or twelve years ago, to extend the line from Atkin so as to connect with the plant of the Mississippi Steel Company, and give that concern a direct outlet toward the west. The Mississippi Steel Company had one of the half dozen largest plate and rail mills in the country, and the idea of directing even a small portion of its enormous freight was one which had incessantly tantalised the minds of the directors of the Northern Mississippi.

He was reminded, while discussing all of this with Lucy, of a proposal that had come up about ten or twelve years ago to extend the line from Atkin to connect with the Mississippi Steel Company's plant, giving them a direct route to the west. The Mississippi Steel Company had one of the largest plate and rail mills in the country, and the thought of directing even a small part of its massive freight had continually intrigued the directors of Northern Mississippi.

They had gone so far as to conduct a survey, and to make a careful estimate of the cost of the proposed extension. Montague knew about this, because it had chanced that he, together with Lucy's brother, who was now in California, had spent part of his vacation on a hunting trip, during which they had camped near the surveying party. The proposed line had to find its way through the Talula swamps, and here was where the uncertainty of the project came in. There were a dozen routes proposed, and Montague remembered how he had sat by the campfire one evening, and got into conversation with one of the younger men of the party, and listened to his grumbling about the blundering of the survey. It was his opinion that the head-surveyor was incompetent, that he was obstinately rejecting the best routes in favour of others which were almost impossible.

They had even conducted a survey and carefully estimated the cost of the proposed extension. Montague knew about this because he happened to spend part of his vacation on a hunting trip with Lucy's brother, who was now in California, and they camped near the surveying team. The proposed line needed to navigate through the Talula swamps, and that’s where the uncertainty of the project came in. There were a dozen proposed routes, and Montague remembered sitting by the campfire one evening and talking with one of the younger guys from the team, who complained about the survey's mistakes. He believed the head surveyor was incompetent and was stubbornly dismissing the best routes in favor of others that were nearly impossible.

Montague had taken this gossip to his father, but he did not know whether his father had ever looked into the matter. He only knew that when the project for the proposed extension had been brought up at a stockholders' meeting, the cost of the work was found so great that it was impossible to raise the money. A proposal to go to the Mississippi Steel Company was voted down, because Mississippi Steel was in the hands of Wall Street men; and neither Judge Dupree nor General Montague had realised at that time the hopelessness of the plight of the little railroad.

Montague had shared this gossip with his father, but he wasn't sure if his father had looked into it. All he knew was that when the plan for the proposed extension was discussed at a stockholders' meeting, the cost of the project was considered so high that raising the funds was impossible. A suggestion to approach the Mississippi Steel Company was rejected because Mississippi Steel was controlled by Wall Street investors; neither Judge Dupree nor General Montague understood at that moment just how hopeless the situation of the small railroad was.

All these matters were brought up in the conversation between Lucy and Montague. There was no reason, he assured her, why they should still hold on to their stock; if, by the proposed extension, or by any other plan, new capitalists could make a success of the company, it would be well to make some combination with them, or, better yet, to sell out entirely. Montague promised that he would take the matter in hand and see what he could do.

All these issues came up in the conversation between Lucy and Montague. He assured her there was no reason for them to keep their shares; if the proposed expansion or any other plan allowed new investors to succeed with the company, it would be smart to partner with them or, even better, to sell everything off completely. Montague promised he would handle it and see what he could do.

His first thought, as he went down town, was of Jim Hegan. “Come and see me sometime,” Hegan had said, and Montague had never accepted the invitation. The Northern Mississippi would, of course, be a mere bagatelle to a man like Hegan, but who could tell what new plans he might be able to fit it into? Montague knew by the rumours in the street that the great financier had sold out all his holdings in two or three of his most important ventures.

His first thought, as he headed downtown, was about Jim Hegan. “Come and see me sometime,” Hegan had said, and Montague had never taken him up on it. The Northern Mississippi would, of course, be a trivial matter for someone like Hegan, but who knows what new plans he might be able to incorporate it into? Montague knew from the rumors on the street that the big financier had sold off all his stakes in two or three of his most significant ventures.

He went at once to Hegan's office, in the building of one of the great insurance companies downtown. He made his way through corridors of marble to a gate of massively ornamented bronze, behind which stood a huge guardian in uniform, also massively ornamented. Montague generally passed for a big man, but this personage made him feel like an office-boy.

He headed straight to Hegan's office in one of the big insurance company buildings downtown. He navigated through marble corridors to a heavily decorated bronze gate, where a large, elaborately uniformed guard stood. Montague usually considered himself a big guy, but this figure made him feel like a little office-boy.

“Is Mr. Hegan in?” he asked.

“Is Mr. Hegan here?” he asked.

“Do you call by appointment?” was the response.

“Do you take appointments?” was the response.

“Not precisely,” said Montague, producing a card. “Will you kindly send this to Mr. Hegan?”

“Not exactly,” said Montague, pulling out a card. “Could you please deliver this to Mr. Hegan?”

“Do you know Mr. Hegan personally?” the man demanded.

“Do you know Mr. Hegan personally?” the man asked.

“I do,” Montague answered.

"I do," Montague replied.

The other had made no sign, as far as Montague could make out, but at this moment a dapper young secretary made his appearance from the doors behind the gate. “Would you kindly state the business upon which you wish to see Mr. Hegan?” he said.

The other hadn't shown any sign, as far as Montague could tell, but at that moment, a sharp-dressed young secretary stepped out from the doors behind the gate. “Could you please tell me what business you have with Mr. Hegan?” he asked.

“I wish to see Mr. Hegan personally,” Montague answered, with just a trifle of asperity, “If you will kindly take in this card, it will be sufficient.”

“I want to see Mr. Hegan in person,” Montague replied, a bit curtly, “If you could just take in this card, that would be enough.”

He submitted with what grace he could to a swift inspection at the secretary's hands, wondering, in the meantime, if his new spring overcoat was sufficiently up-to-date to entitle him, in the secretary's judgment, to be a friend of the great man within. Finally the man disappeared with the card, and half a minute later came back, smiling effusively. He ushered Montague into a huge office with leather-cushioned chairs large enough to hold several people each, and too large for any one person to be comfortable in. There was a map of the continent upon the wall, across which Jim Hegan's railroads stretched like scarlet ribbons. There were also heads of bison and reindeer, which Hegan had shot himself.

He complied as gracefully as he could to a quick inspection by the secretary, wondering if his new spring overcoat was modern enough to make him seem worthy of being a friend of the important man inside. Finally, the man left with the card and returned half a minute later, beaming broadly. He led Montague into a large office filled with leather-cushioned chairs that were big enough for several people but too oversized for anyone to feel comfortable. A map of the continent hung on the wall, showing Jim Hegan's railroads stretching across it like red ribbons. There were also mounted heads of bison and reindeer that Hegan had hunted himself.

Montague had to wait only a minute or two, and then he was escorted through a chain of rooms, and came at last to the magnate's inner sanctum. This was plain, with an elaborate and studied plainness, and Jim Hegan sat in front of a flat mahogany desk which had not a scrap of paper anywhere upon it.

Montague only had to wait a

He rose as the other came in, stretching out his huge form. “How do you do, Mr. Montague?” he said, and shook hands. Then he sat down in his chair, and settled back until his head rested on the back, and bent his great beetling brows, and gazed at his visitor.

He got up as the other person walked in, stretching out his large frame. “How’s it going, Mr. Montague?” he said, shaking hands. Then he sat down in his chair, leaned back until his head rested against the back, furrowed his thick eyebrows, and looked at his visitor.

The last time that Montague had met Hegan they had talked about horses, and about old days in Texas; but Montague was wise enough to realise that this had been in the evening. “I have come on a matter of business, Mr. Hegan,” he said. “So I will be as brief as possible.”

The last time Montague met Hegan, they talked about horses and their good old days in Texas, but Montague was smart enough to know that this conversation had happened in the evening. “I’ve come for a business matter, Mr. Hegan,” he said. “So I’ll keep it as brief as possible.”

“A course of action which I do my best to pardon,” was the smiling reply.

“A course of action that I try my best to forgive,” was the smiling reply.

“I want to propose to you to interest yourself in the affairs of the Northern Mississippi Railroad,” said the other.

“I want to suggest that you get involved in the matters of the Northern Mississippi Railroad,” said the other.

“The Northern Mississippi?” said Hegan, knitting his brows. “I have never heard of it.”

“The Northern Mississippi?” Hegan replied, frowning. “I’ve never heard of that.”

“I don't imagine that many people have,” the other answered, and went on to tell the story of the line.

“I don’t think many people have,” the other responded, and continued to tell the story of the line.

“I have five hundred shares of the stock myself,” he said, “but it has been in my family for a long time, and I am perfectly satisfied to let it stay there. I am not making this proposition on my own account, but for a client who has a block of five thousand shares. I have here the annual reports of the road for several years, and some other information about its condition. My idea was that you might care to take the road, and make the proposed extension to the works of the Mississippi Steel Company.”

“I have five hundred shares of the stock myself,” he said, “but it’s been in my family for a long time, and I’m perfectly fine with it staying there. I’m not making this offer for myself, but on behalf of a client who has a block of five thousand shares. I have the annual reports of the railway for several years, along with some other information about its condition. My thought was that you might be interested in acquiring the railway and proceeding with the proposed extension to the works of the Mississippi Steel Company.”

“Mississippi Steel!” exclaimed Hegan. He had evidently heard of that.

“Mississippi Steel!” Hegan exclaimed. He clearly knew about that.

“How long ago did you say it was that this plan was looked into?” he asked. And Montague told him the story of the survey, and what he himself had heard about it.

“How long ago did you say this plan was examined?” he asked. Montague then shared the story of the survey and what he had heard about it.

“That sounds curious,” said Hegan, and bent his brows, evidently in deep thought. “I will look into the matter,” he said, finally. “I have no plans of my own that would take me into that neighbourhood, but it may be possible that I can think of someone who would be interested. Have you any idea what your client wants for the thousand shares?”

“That sounds interesting,” Hegan said, furrowing his brows as he thought. “I’ll look into it,” he finally replied. “I don’t have any plans that would take me to that area, but I might be able to think of someone who would be interested. Do you have any idea what your client wants for the thousand shares?”

“My client has put the matter into my hands,” he answered. “The matter was only broached to me this morning, and I shall have to look further into the condition of the road. I should advise her to accept a fair offer—say seventy-five per cent of the par value of the stock.”

“My client has entrusted this to me,” he replied. “I just heard about this issue this morning, and I need to check the state of the road. I would recommend she take a reasonable offer—around seventy-five percent of the stock's par value.”

“We can talk about that later,” said Hegan, “if I can find the man for you.” And Montague shook hands with him and left.

“We can discuss that later,” Hegan said, “if I can find the guy for you.” Montague shook hands with him and left.

He stopped in on his way home in the evening to tell Lucy about the result of his interview. “We shall hear from him soon,” he said. “I don't imagine that Hegan is a man who takes long to make up his mind.”

He dropped by on his way home in the evening to tell Lucy about the outcome of his interview. “We’ll hear from him soon,” he said. “I don’t think Hegan is someone who takes long to decide.”

“My prayers will be with him,” said Lucy, with a laugh. Then she added, “I suppose I shall see you Friday night at Mr. Harvey's.”

“My thoughts will be with him,” said Lucy with a laugh. Then she added, “I guess I’ll see you Friday night at Mr. Harvey's.”

“I shan't come out until Saturday afternoon,” said he. “I am very busy these days, working on a case. But I try to find time to get down to Siegfried Harvey's; I seem to get along with him.”

“I won’t come out until Saturday afternoon,” he said. “I’m really busy these days, working on a case. But I try to find time to go see Siegfried Harvey; I feel like we get along well.”

“They tell me he goes in for horses,” said Lucy.

“They say he’s into horses,” Lucy said.

“He has a splendid stable,” he answered.

“He has an amazing stable,” he said.

“It was good of Ollie to bring him round,” said she. “I have certainly jumped into the midst of things. What do you think I'm going to do to-morrow?”

“It was nice of Ollie to bring him over,” she said. “I’ve definitely jumped into the thick of it. What do you think I’m going to do tomorrow?”

“I have no idea,” he said.

“I have no idea,” he said.

“I have been invited to see Mr. Waterman's art gallery.”

“I’ve been invited to check out Mr. Waterman’s art gallery.”

“Dan Waterman's!” he exclaimed. “How did that happen?”

“Dan Waterman's!” he said. “What happened there?”

“Mrs. Alden's brother asked me. He knows him, and got me the invitation. Wouldn't you like to go?”

“Mrs. Alden's brother asked me. He knows him and got me the invitation. Wouldn't you like to go?”

“I shall be busy in court all day to-morrow,” said Montague. “But I'd like to see the collection. I understand it's a wonderful affair,—the old man has spent all his spare time at it. You hear fabulous estimates of what it's cost him—four or five millions at the least.”

“I'll be in court all day tomorrow,” said Montague. “But I’d love to see the collection. I hear it’s amazing—the old man has dedicated all his free time to it. People talk about how much it cost him—four or five million at least.”

“But why in the world does he hide it in a studio way up the Hudson?” cried Lucy.

“But why on earth does he keep it in a studio way up the Hudson?” cried Lucy.

The other shrugged his shoulders. “Just a whim,” he said. “He didn't collect it for other people's pleasure.”

The other shrugged. “Just a whim,” he said. “He didn't collect it for anyone else's enjoyment.”

“Well, so long as he lets me see it, I can't complain,” said Lucy. “There are so many things to see in this city, I am sure I shall be busy for a year.”

“Well, as long as he lets me see it, I can't complain,” said Lucy. “There are so many things to see in this city; I’m sure I’ll be busy for a year.”

“You will get tired before you have seen half of them,” he answered. “Everybody does.”

“You'll get tired before you've seen half of them,” he replied. “Everyone does.”

“Do you know Mr. Waterman?” she asked.

“Do you know Mr. Waterman?” she asked.

“I have never met him,” he said. “I have seen him a couple of times.” And Montague went on to tell her of the occasion in the Millonaires' Club, when he had seen the Croesus of Wall Street surrounded by an attending throng of “little millionaires.”

“I’ve never met him,” he said. “I’ve seen him a couple of times.” And Montague went on to tell her about the time at the Millionaires' Club when he had seen the wealthiest man on Wall Street surrounded by a crowd of “little millionaires.”

“I hope I shan't meet him,” said Lucy. “I know I should be frightened to death.”

“I hope I don't run into him,” said Lucy. “I know I would be scared to death.”

“They say he can be charming when he wants to,” replied Montague. “The ladies are fond of him.”

“They say he can be charming when he wants to,” Montague replied. “The ladies like him.”

On Saturday afternoon, when Montague went down to Harvey's Long Island home, his brother met him at the ferry.

On Saturday afternoon, when Montague arrived at Harvey's Long Island home, his brother greeted him at the ferry.

“Allan,” he began, immediately, “did you know that Lucy had come down here with Stanley Ryder?”

“Allan,” he started right away, “did you know that Lucy came down here with Stanley Ryder?”

“Heavens, no!” exclaimed Montague. “Is Ryder down here?”

“Heavens, no!” Montague exclaimed. “Is Ryder down here?”

“He got Harvey to invite him,” Oliver replied. “And I know it was for no reason in the world but to be with Lucy. He took her out in his automobile.”

“He got Harvey to invite him,” Oliver replied. “And I know it was only to be with Lucy. He took her out in his car.”

Montague was dumfounded.

Montague was shocked.

“She never hinted it to me,” he said.

“She never mentioned it to me,” he said.

“By God!” exclaimed Oliver, “I wonder if that fellow is going after Lucy!”

“By God!” Oliver exclaimed, “I wonder if that guy is going after Lucy!”

Montague stood for some time, lost in sombre thought. “I don't think it will do him much good,” he said. “Lucy knows too much.”

Montague stood for a while, deep in thought. “I don’t think it’ll be good for him,” he said. “Lucy knows too much.”

“Lucy has never met a man like Stanley Ryder!” declared the other. “He has spent all his life hunting women, and she is no match for him at all.”

“Lucy has never met a guy like Stanley Ryder!” declared the other. “He’s spent his whole life chasing women, and she doesn’t stand a chance against him at all.”

“What do you know about him?” asked Montague.

“What do you know about him?” Montague asked.

“What don't I know about him!” exclaimed the other. “He was in love with Betty Wyman once.”

“What don't I know about him!” the other person exclaimed. “He was in love with Betty Wyman once.”

“Oh, my Lord!” exclaimed Montague.

“Oh my God!” exclaimed Montague.

“Yes,” said Oliver, “and she told me all about it. He has as many tricks as a conjurer. He has read a lot of New Thought stuff, and he talks about his yearning soul, and every woman he meets is his affinity. And then again, he is a free thinker, and he discourses about liberty and the rights of women. He takes all the moralities and shuffles them up, until you'd think the noblest role a woman could play is that of a married man's mistress.”

“Yes,” said Oliver, “and she told me all about it. He has as many tricks as a magician. He’s read a lot of New Thought stuff, and he talks about his yearning soul, and every woman he meets is his soulmate. And then again, he’s a free thinker, and he goes on about freedom and women’s rights. He takes all the moralities and mixes them up, until you’d think the best role a woman could have is that of a married man's mistress.”

Montague could not forbear to smile. “I have known you to shuffle the moralities now and then yourself, Ollie,” he said.

Montague couldn't help but smile. “I’ve seen you bend the rules of morality now and then yourself, Ollie,” he said.

“Yes, that's all right,” replied the other. “But this is Lucy. And somebody's got to talk to her about Stanley Ryder.”

“Yes, that's fine,” replied the other. “But this is Lucy. And someone needs to talk to her about Stanley Ryder.”

“I will do it,” Montague answered.

“I'll handle it,” Montague replied.

He found Lucy in a cosy corner of the library when he came down to dinner. She was full of all the wonderful things that she had seen in Dan Waterman's art gallery. “And Allan,” she exclaimed, “what do you think, I met him!”

He found Lucy in a cozy corner of the library when he came down for dinner. She was buzzing with all the amazing things she’d seen in Dan Waterman's art gallery. “And Allan,” she exclaimed, “guess what, I met him!”

“You don't mean it!” said he.

"You can't be serious!" he said.

“He was there the whole afternoon!” declared Lucy. “And he never did a thing but be nice to me!”

“He was there the whole afternoon!” Lucy said. “And he didn’t do anything except be nice to me!”

“Then you didn't find him so terrible as you expected,” said Montague.

“Then you didn't find him as bad as you thought,” said Montague.

“He was perfectly charming,” said Lucy. “He showed me his whole collection and told me the history of the different paintings, and stories about how he got them. I never had such an experience in my life.”

“He was absolutely charming,” said Lucy. “He showed me his entire collection and shared the history of the different paintings, along with stories about how he acquired them. I've never had an experience like that in my life.”

“He can be an interesting man when he chooses,” Montague responded.

“He can be an interesting guy when he wants to be,” Montague replied.

“He is marvellous!” said she. “You look at that lean figure, and the wizened-up old hawk's face, with the white hair all round it, and you'd think that he was in his dotage. But when he talks—I don't wonder men obey him!”

“He's amazing!” she said. “You look at that skinny frame and the wrinkled old hawk-like face, with the white hair all around it, and you'd think he was losing his mind. But when he speaks—I get why men listen to him!”

“They obey him!” said Montague. “No mistake about that! There is not a man in Wall Street who could live for twenty-four hours if old Dan Waterman went after him in earnest.”

“They follow his commands!” said Montague. “No doubt about it! There isn’t a single person in Wall Street who could survive for twenty-four hours if old Dan Waterman was really after them.”

“How in the world does he do it?” asked Lucy. “Is he so enormously rich?”

“How on earth does he do it?” asked Lucy. “Is he incredibly wealthy?”

“It is not the money he owns,” said Montague; “it's what he controls. He is master of the banks; and no man can take a step in Wall Street without his knowing it if he wants to. And he can break a man's credit; he can have all his loans called. He can swing the market so as to break a man. And then, think of his power in Washington! He uses the Treasury as if it were one of his branch offices.”

“It’s not the money he has,” said Montague; “it’s what he controls. He’s in charge of the banks, and no one can make a move on Wall Street without him knowing, if he chooses to. He can ruin a person’s credit; he can demand all their loans be repaid. He can manipulate the market to crush someone. And then, consider his influence in Washington! He treats the Treasury like it’s one of his branch offices.”

“It seems frightful,” said Lucy. “And that old man—over eighty! I'm glad that I met him, at any rate.”

“It looks terrifying,” said Lucy. “And that old guy—he's over eighty! I’m just glad I ran into him, anyway.”

She paused, seeing Stanley Ryder in the doorway. He was evidently looking for her. He took her in to dinner; and every now and then, when Montague stole a glance at her, he saw that Ryder was monopolising her attention.

She paused, noticing Stanley Ryder in the doorway. He was clearly looking for her. He took her to dinner, and every so often, when Montague glanced at her, he noticed that Ryder was dominating her attention.

After dinner they adjourned to the music-room, and Ryder played a couple of Chopin's Nocturnes. He never took his eyes from Lucy's face while he was playing. “I declare,” remarked Betty Wyman in Montague's hearing, “the way Stanley Ryder makes love at the piano is positively indecent.”

After dinner, they moved to the music room, and Ryder played a couple of Chopin's Nocturnes. He didn't take his eyes off Lucy's face while playing. “I swear,” Betty Wyman commented within Montague's earshot, “the way Stanley Ryder flirts at the piano is downright scandalous.”

Montague dodged several invitations to play cards, and deliberately placed himself at Lucy's side for the evening. And when at last Stanley Ryder had gone away in disgust to the smoking-room, he turned to her and said, “Lucy, you must let me speak to you about this.”

Montague avoided multiple invitations to play cards and intentionally positioned himself next to Lucy for the evening. When Stanley Ryder finally left in frustration for the smoking room, he turned to her and said, “Lucy, you need to let me talk to you about this.”

“I don't mind your speaking to me, Allan,” she said; with a feeble attempt at a smile.

“I don't mind you talking to me, Allan,” she said, with a weak attempt at a smile.

“But you must pay attention to me,” he protested. “You really don't know the sort of man you are dealing with, or what people think about him.”

“But you have to listen to me,” he insisted. “You really don’t understand what kind of guy you’re dealing with, or what people think about him.”

She sat in silence, biting her lip nervously, while Montague told her, as plainly as he could, what Ryder's reputation was. All that she could answer was, “He is such an interesting man!”

She sat quietly, nervously biting her lip, as Montague explained to her, as simply as possible, what Ryder's reputation was. All she could reply was, “He's such an interesting guy!”

“There are many interesting men,” said he, “but you will never meet them if you get people talking about you like this.”

“There are a lot of interesting guys,” he said, “but you’ll never meet them if everyone keeps talking about you like this.”

Lucy clasped her hands together.

Lucy held her hands together.

“Allan,” she exclaimed, “I did my best to persuade him not to come out here. And you are right. I will do what you say—I will have nothing to do with him, honestly. You shall see! It's his own fault that he came, and he can find somebody else to entertain him while he's here.”

“Allan,” she said, “I tried my hardest to convince him not to come out here. And you’re right. I’ll do what you said—I won't get involved with him, seriously. You’ll see! It’s his own problem that he came, and he can find someone else to keep him company while he’s here.”

“I wish that you would tell him plainly, Lucy,” said Montague. “Never mind if he gets angry. Make him understand you—once for all.”

“I wish you’d just tell him straight, Lucy,” Montague said. “Don’t worry if he gets mad. Make sure he gets it—once and for all.”

“I will—I will!” she declared.

“I will—I will!” she said.

And Montague judged that she carried out her promise quickly, for the rest of the evening Ryder gave to entertaining the company. About midnight Montague chanced to look into the library, and he saw the president of the Gotham Trust in the midst of a group which was excitedly discussing divorce. “Marriage is a sin for which the church refuses absolution!” he heard Stanley Ryder exclaiming.

And Montague thought she kept her promise quickly, because for the rest of the evening, Ryder focused on entertaining the guests. Around midnight, Montague happened to glance into the library and saw the president of the Gotham Trust in a lively discussion about divorce. “Marriage is a sin that the church won't forgive!” he heard Stanley Ryder exclaiming.










CHAPTER III

A few days after these incidents, Montague was waiting for a friend who was to come to dinner at his hotel. He was sitting in the lobby reading a paper, and he noticed an elderly gentleman with a grey goatee and rather florid complexion who passed down the corridor before him. A minute or two later he happened to glance up, and he caught this gentleman's eye.

A few days after these events, Montague was waiting for a friend who was coming to dinner at his hotel. He was sitting in the lobby reading a newspaper when he noticed an older man with a gray goatee and a somewhat flushed complexion walk down the corridor in front of him. A minute or two later, he looked up and made eye contact with this man.

The latter started, and a look of amazement came over his face. He came forward, saying, “I beg pardon, but is not this Allan Montague?”

The latter started, and a look of surprise crossed his face. He stepped forward, saying, “Excuse me, but isn’t this Allan Montague?”

“It is,” said Montague, looking at him in perplexity.

“It is,” Montague said, looking at him in confusion.

“You don't remember me, do you?” said the other.

“You don’t remember me, do you?” said the other.

“I must confess that I do not,” was the answer.

“I have to admit that I don't,” was the answer.

“I am Colonel Cole.”

"I'm Colonel Cole."

But Montague only knitted his brows in greater perplexity. “Colonel Cole?” he repeated.

But Montague just frowned even more in confusion. “Colonel Cole?” he repeated.

“You were too young to remember me,” the other said. “I have been at your house a dozen times. I was in your father's brigade.”

“You were too young to remember me,” the other said. “I've been to your house a dozen times. I was in your father's brigade.”

“Indeed!” exclaimed Montague. “I beg your pardon.”

“Absolutely!” Montague exclaimed. “I’m sorry.”

“Don't mention it, don't mention it,” said the other, taking a seat beside him. “It was really extraordinary that I should recall you. And how is your brother? Is he in New York?”

“Don't mention it, don't mention it,” said the other, sitting down next to him. “It was really amazing that I remembered you. How’s your brother? Is he in New York?”

“He is,” said Montague.

"Yeah, he is," said Montague.

“And your mother? She is still living, I trust?”

“And your mom? She's still alive, I hope?”

“Oh, yes,” said he. “She is in this hotel.”

“Oh, yeah,” he said. “She's at this hotel.”

“It is really an extraordinary pleasure!” exclaimed the other. “I did not think I knew a soul in New York.”

“It’s truly an amazing pleasure!” exclaimed the other. “I didn’t think I knew anyone in New York.”

“You are visiting here?” asked Montague.

"You're visiting?" asked Montague.

“From the West,” said the Colonel.

“From the West,” said the Colonel.

“It is curious how things follow out,” he continued, after a pause. “I was thinking about your father only this very day. I had a proposal from someone who wanted to buy some stock that I have—in the Northern Mississippi Railroad.”

“It’s funny how things happen,” he continued after a moment. “I was just thinking about your dad earlier today. I received an offer from someone who wanted to buy some stock I have in the Northern Mississippi Railroad.”

Montague gave a start. “You don't mean it!” he said.

Montague jumped. “You can't be serious!” he said.

“Yes,” said the other. “Your father persuaded me to take some of the stock, away back in the old days. And I have had it ever since. I had forgotten all about it.”

“Yes,” said the other. “Your dad convinced me to buy some of the stock long ago. And I’ve held onto it ever since. I completely forgot about it.”

Montague smiled. “When you have disposed of yours,” he said, “you might refer your party to me. I know of some more that is for sale.”

Montague smiled. “Once you’ve dealt with yours,” he said, “you might want to send your group my way. I know of some more that’s for sale.”

“I have no doubt,” said the Colonel. “But I fancy it won't fetch much now. I don't remember receiving any dividends.”

“I have no doubt,” said the Colonel. “But I think it won't be worth much now. I don’t remember getting any dividends.”

There was a pause. “It is a curious coincidence,” said the other. “I, too, have been thinking about the railroad. My friend, Mrs. Taylor, has just come up from New Orleans. She used to be Lucy Dupree.”

There was a pause. “That's an interesting coincidence,” said the other. “I’ve also been thinking about the railroad. My friend, Mrs. Taylor, just got back from New Orleans. She used to be Lucy Dupree.”

The Colonel strove to recall. “Dupree?” he said.

The Colonel tried to remember. “Dupree?” he said.

“Judge Dupree's daughter,” said Montague. “His brother, John Dupree, was the first president of the road.”

“Judge Dupree's daughter,” Montague said. “His brother, John Dupree, was the first president of the railroad.”

“Oh, yes,” said the Colonel. “Of course, of course! I remember the Judge now. Your father told me he had taken quite a lot of the stock.”

“Oh, yes,” said the Colonel. “Of course, of course! I remember the Judge now. Your dad mentioned he had taken quite a bit of the stock.”

“Yes, he was the prime mover in the enterprise.”

“Yes, he was the driving force behind the venture.”

“And who was that other gentleman?” said the Colonel, racking his brains. “The one who used to be so much in his house, and was so much interested in him—”

“And who was that other guy?” said the Colonel, trying to remember. “The one who spent so much time at his place and showed so much interest in him—”

“You mean Mr. Lee Gordon?” said Montague.

“You mean Mr. Lee Gordon?” Montague said.

“Yes, I think that was the name,” the other replied.

“Yes, I think that was the name,” the other person replied.

“He was my father's cousin,” said Montague. “He put so much money into the road that the family has been poor ever since.”

“He was my dad's cousin,” said Montague. “He invested so much money into the road that the family has been struggling ever since.”

“It was an unfortunate venture,” said the Colonel. “It is too bad some of our big capitalists don't take it up and do something with it.”

“It was a regrettable attempt,” said the Colonel. “It’s a shame that some of our major investors don’t take it on and make something of it.”

“That was my idea,” said Montague. “I have broached it to one.”

“That was my idea,” Montague said. “I've mentioned it to one person.”

“Indeed?” said the Colonel. “Possibly that is where my offer came from. Who was it?”

“Really?” said the Colonel. “Maybe that's where my offer came from. Who was it?”

“It was Jim Hegan,” said Montague.

“It was Jim Hegan,” Montague said.

“Oh!” said the Colonel. “But of course,” he added, “Hegan would do his negotiating through an agent.”

"Oh!" said the Colonel. "But of course," he added, "Hegan would handle his negotiations through an agent."

“Let me give you my card,” said the Colonel, after a pause. “It is possible that I may be able to interest someone in the matter myself. I have friends who believe in the future of the South. How many shares do you suppose you could get me, and what do you suppose they would cost?”

“Here, let me give you my card,” said the Colonel, after a moment. “I might be able to get someone interested in this myself. I have friends who believe in the South's future. How many shares do you think you could get for me, and what do you think they would cost?”

Montague got out a pencil and paper, and proceeded to recall as well as he could the location of the various holdings of Northern Mississippi. He and his new acquaintance became quite engrossed in the subject, and they talked it out from many points of view. By the time that Montague's friend arrived, the Colonel was in possession of all the facts, and he promised that he would write in a very few days.

Montague took out a pencil and some paper, and tried to remember the locations of the different properties in Northern Mississippi. He and his new friend got really into the topic and discussed it from various angles. By the time Montague's friend arrived, the Colonel had all the information, and he promised that he would write in just a few days.

And then, after dinner, Montague went upstairs and joined his mother. “I met an old friend of father's this evening,” he said.

And then, after dinner, Montague went upstairs to join his mother. “I ran into an old friend of Dad’s this evening,” he said.

“Who was it?” she asked.

“Who was it?” she asked.

“Colonel Cole,” he said, and Mrs. Montague looked blank.

“Colonel Cole,” he said, and Mrs. Montague looked confused.

“Colonel Cole?” she repeated.

“Colonel Cole?” she asked again.

“Yes, that was the name,” said Montague. “Here is his card,” and he took it out. “Henry W. Cole, Seattle, Washington,” it read.

“Yes, that was the name,” said Montague. “Here’s his card,” and he took it out. “Henry W. Cole, Seattle, Washington,” it read.

“But I never heard of him,” said Mrs. Montague.

“But I’ve never heard of him,” said Mrs. Montague.

“Never heard of him!” exclaimed Montague. “Why, he has been at the house a dozen times, and he knew father and Cousin Lee and Judge Dupree and everyone.”

“Never heard of him!” Montague said. “He’s been to the house a dozen times, and he knew Dad, Cousin Lee, Judge Dupree, and everyone.”

But Mrs. Montague only shook her head. “He may have been at the house,” she said, “but I am sure that I was never introduced to him.”

But Mrs. Montague just shook her head. “He might have been at the house,” she said, “but I’m certain I was never introduced to him.”

Montague thought that it was strange, but he would never have given further thought to the matter, had it not been for something which occurred the next morning. He went to the office rather early, on account of important work which he had to get ready. He was the first to arrive, and he found the scrub-woman who cleaned the office just taking her departure.

Montague thought it was odd, but he wouldn't have thought much about it if it weren't for something that happened the next morning. He arrived at the office pretty early because he had important work to get ready. He was the first one there and saw the office cleaner just leaving.

It had never occurred to Montague before that such a person existed; and he turned in some surprise when she spoke to him.

It had never crossed Montague's mind before that someone like her existed; and he turned with some surprise when she spoke to him.

“I beg pardon, sir,” she said. “But there is something I have to tell you.”

"I’m sorry, sir," she said. "But there’s something I need to tell you."

“What is it?” said he.

“What is it?” he asked.

“There is someone trying to find out about you,” said the woman.

“There’s someone trying to find out about you,” said the woman.

“What do you mean?” he asked, in perplexity.

“What do you mean?” he asked, feeling confused.

“Begging your pardon, sir,” said the woman, “but there was a man came here this morning, very early, and he offered me money, sir, and he wanted me to save him all the papers that I took out of your scrap basket, sir.”

“Excuse me, sir,” the woman said, “but a man came here early this morning and offered me money. He wanted me to keep all the papers I took out of your scrap basket, sir.”

Montague caught his breath. “Papers out of my scrap basket!” he gasped.

Montague caught his breath. “Papers from my scrap basket!” he gasped.

“Yes, sir,” said the woman. “It is done now and then, sir,—we learn of such things, you know. And we are poor women,—they don't pay us very well. But you are a gentleman, sir, and I told him I would have nothing to do with it.”

“Yes, sir,” said the woman. “It's done occasionally, sir—we hear about these things, you know. And we are poor women—they don’t pay us very well. But you are a gentleman, sir, and I told him I wouldn’t be involved with it.”

“What sort of a looking man was he?” Montague demanded.

“What kind of a man was he?” Montague asked.

“He was a dark chap, sir,” said the other, “a sort of Jew like. He will maybe come back again.”

“He was a dark guy, sir,” said the other, “kind of like a Jew. He might come back again.”

Montague took out his purse and gave the woman a bill; and she stammered her thanks and went off with her pail and broom.

Montague took out his wallet and handed the woman some cash; she stammered her thanks and left with her bucket and broom.

He shut the door and went and sat down at his desk, and stared in front of him, gasping, “My God!”

He closed the door, sat down at his desk, and stared blankly ahead, gasping, “Oh my God!”

Then suddenly he struck his knee with an exclamation of rage. “I told him everything that I knew! Everything! He hardly had to ask me a question!”

Then suddenly he hit his knee with a shout of anger. “I told him everything I knew! Everything! He barely had to ask me anything!”

But then again, wonder drowned every other emotion in him. “What in the world can he have wanted to know? And who sent him? What can it mean?”

But then again, curiosity overwhelmed all his other feelings. “What could he possibly want to know? And who sent him? What does it all mean?”

He went back over his talk with the old gentleman from Seattle, trying to recall exactly what he had told, and what use the other could have made of the information. But he could not think very steadily, for his mind kept jumping back to the thought of Jim Hegan.

He replayed his conversation with the older guy from Seattle, trying to remember exactly what he had said and how the other person might have used that information. But he couldn’t focus very well; his thoughts kept drifting back to Jim Hegan.

There could be but one explanation of all this. Jim Hegan had set detectives upon him! Nobody else knew anything about the Northern Mississippi Railroad, or wanted to know about it.

There could be only one explanation for all this. Jim Hegan had hired detectives to follow him! No one else knew anything about the Northern Mississippi Railroad, or cared to know about it.

Jim Hegan! And Montague had met him socially at an entertainment—at Mrs. de Graffenried's! He had met him as one gentleman meets another, had shaken hands with him, had gone and talked with him freely and frankly! And then Hegan had sent a detective to worm his secrets from him, and had even tried to get at the contents of his trash basket!

Jim Hegan! And Montague had met him socially at a gathering—at Mrs. de Graffenried's! He had met him like any two gentlemen would, had shaken hands with him, and had chatted with him openly and honestly! And then Hegan had sent a detective to dig up his secrets and even tried to find out what was in his trash can!

There was only one resort that Montague could think of, in a case so perplexing. He sat down and wrote a note to his friend Major Venable, at the Millionaires' Club, saying that he was coming there to dinner, and would like to have the Major's company. And two or three hours later, when sufficient time had elapsed for the Major to have had his shave and his coffee and his morning newspaper, he rang for a messenger and sent the note.

There was only one resort that Montague could think of in such a confusing situation. He sat down and wrote a note to his friend Major Venable at the Millionaires' Club, saying that he was coming there for dinner and would like the Major to join him. A couple of hours later, after enough time had passed for the Major to have his shave, coffee, and morning newspaper, he called for a messenger and sent the note.

The Major's reply was prompt. He had no engagement, and his stores of information and advice were at Montague's service. But his gout was bad, and his temper atrocious, and Montague must be warned in advance that his doctors permitted him neither mushrooms nor meat.

The Major responded quickly. He had no plans, and he was ready to offer Montague all his information and advice. However, his gout was acting up, and his mood was terrible, so Montague should be warned ahead of time that his doctors wouldn't allow him to have mushrooms or meat.

It always seemed to Montague that it could not be possible for a human face to wear a brighter shade of purple than the Major's; yet every time he met him, it seemed to him that the purple was a shade brighter. And it spread farther with every step the Major took. He growled and grumbled, and swore tremendous oaths under his breath, and the way the headwaiter and all his assistants scurried about the dining-room of the Club was a joy to the beholder.

It always seemed to Montague that it was impossible for a human face to be a brighter shade of purple than the Major's; yet every time he saw him, it felt like the purple was even brighter. And it seemed to expand more with every step the Major took. He grumbled and complained, cursing under his breath, and the way the headwaiter and all his assistants hurried around the dining room of the Club was a pleasure to watch.

Montague waited until the old gentleman had obtained his usual dry Martini, and until he had solved the problem of satisfying his appetite and his doctor. And then he told of his extraordinary experience.

Montague waited until the old man had gotten his usual dry Martini and until he had figured out how to satisfy both his hunger and his doctor's advice. Then he shared his incredible experience.

“I felt sure that you could explain it, if anybody could,” said he.

"I was sure you could explain it, if anyone could," he said.

“But what is there to explain?” asked the other. “It simply means that Jim Hegan is interested in your railroad. What more could you want?”

“But what’s there to explain?” asked the other. “It just means that Jim Hegan is interested in your railroad. What more could you want?”

“But he sent a detective after me!” gasped Montague.

“But he sent a detective after me!” Montague gasped.

“But that's all right,” said the Major. “It is done every day. There are a half dozen big agencies that do nothing else. You are lucky if he hasn't had your telephone tapped, and read your telegrams and mail before you saw them.”

“But that's okay,” said the Major. “It happens every day. There are a handful of big agencies that do nothing else. You're lucky if he hasn't tapped your phone and read your messages and mail before you got them.”

Montague stared at him aghast. “A man like Jim Hegan!” he exclaimed. “And to a friend.”

Montague stared at him in shock. “A guy like Jim Hegan!” he exclaimed. “And to a friend.”

“A friend?” said the Major. “Pshaw! A man doesn't do business with friends. And, besides, Jim Hegan probably never knew anything about it. He turned the whole matter over to some subordinate, and told him to look it up, and he'll never give another thought to it until the facts are laid upon his desk. Some one of his men set to work, and he was a little clumsy about it—that's all.”

“A friend?” said the Major. “Come on! A guy doesn’t do business with friends. Plus, Jim Hegan probably doesn’t even know what’s going on. He passed the whole thing off to someone else and told them to investigate, and he won’t think about it again until the details are on his desk. One of his guys got to work on it, and he just messed it up a bit—that’s all.”

“But why did he want to know about all my family affairs?”

“But why did he want to know about all my family stuff?”

“Why, he wanted to know how you were situated,” said the other—“how badly you wanted to sell the stock. So when he came to do business with you, he'd have you where he wanted you, and he'd probably get fifty per cent off the price because of it. You'll be lucky if he doesn't have a few loans called on you at your bank.”

“Why, he wanted to know how you were doing,” said the other—“how much you really needed to sell the stock. So when he came to negotiate with you, he'd have the upper hand, and he'd probably knock fifty percent off the price because of it. You’ll be lucky if he doesn’t have a few loans called in on you at your bank.”

The Major sat watching Montague, smiling at his naivete. “Where did you say this road was?” he asked. “In Mississippi?”

The Major sat watching Montague, smiling at his naivety. “Where did you say this road is?” he asked. “In Mississippi?”

“Yes,” said Montague.

“Yes,” Montague said.

“I was wondering about it,” said the other. “It is not likely that it's Jim Hegan at all. I don't believe anybody could get him to take an interest in Southern railroads. He has probably mentioned it to someone else. What's your road good for, anyway?”

“I was thinking about that,” said the other. “It’s probably not Jim Hegan at all. I doubt anyone could get him to care about Southern railroads. He’s likely just brought it up with someone else. What does your road even offer, anyway?”

“We had a plan to extend it,” said Montague.

“We had a plan to extend it,” Montague said.

“It would take but one or two millions to carry it to the main works of the Mississippi Steel Company.”

“It would only take one or two million to transport it to the main facilities of the Mississippi Steel Company.”

The Major gave a start. “The Mississippi Steel Company!” he exclaimed.

The Major jumped. “The Mississippi Steel Company!” he said.

“Yes,” said Montague.

“Yes,” Montague said.

“Oh, my God!” cried the other.

“Oh my God!” shouted the other.

“What is the matter?”

"What's the matter?"

“Why in the world did you take a matter like that to Jim Hegan?” demanded Major Venable.

“Why on earth did you bring something like that to Jim Hegan?” Major Venable asked.

“I took it to him because I knew him,” said Montague.

“I brought it to him because I knew him,” said Montague.

“But one doesn't take things to people because one knows them,” said the Major. “One takes them to the right people. If Jim Hegan could have his way, he would wipe the Mississippi Steel Company off the map of the United States.”

“But you don't bring things to people just because you know them,” said the Major. “You bring them to the right people. If Jim Hegan had his way, he would erase the Mississippi Steel Company from the map of the United States.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Don't you know,” said the Major, “that Mississippi Steel is the chief competitor of the Trust? And old Dan Waterman organised the Steel Trust, and watches it all the time.”

“Don’t you know,” said the Major, “that Mississippi Steel is the main competitor of the Trust? And old Dan Waterman organized the Steel Trust and keeps an eye on it all the time.”

“But what's that got to do with Hegan?”

"But what does that have to do with Hegan?"

“Simply that Jim Hegan works with Waterman in everything.”

“Basically, Jim Hegan collaborates with Waterman on everything.”

Montague stared in dismay. “I see,” he said.

Montague stared in shock. “I get it,” he said.

“Of course!” said the Major. “My dear fellow, why don't you come to me before you do things like that? You should have gone to the Mississippi Steel people; and you should have gone quietly, and to the men at the top. For all you can tell, you may have a really big proposition that's been overlooked in the shuffle. What was that you said about the survey?”

“Of course!” said the Major. “My dear friend, why didn’t you come to me before doing something like that? You should have gone to the Mississippi Steel people, and you should have approached the top executives quietly. For all you know, you might have a significant proposal that’s been missed in the mix. What was it you mentioned about the survey?”

And Montague told in detail the story of the aborted plan for an extension, and of his hunting trip, and what he had learned on it.

And Montague shared in detail the story of the failed plan for an extension, his hunting trip, and what he had learned from it.

“Of course,” said the Major, “you are in the heart of the thing right now. The Steel people balked your plan.”

“Of course,” said the Major, “you’re right in the middle of it all. The Steel people rejected your plan.”

“How do you mean?” asked the other.

“How do you mean?” asked the other.

“They bought up the survey. And they've probably controlled your railroad ever since, and kept it down.”

“They took over the survey. And they’ve probably controlled your railroad ever since and kept it under control.”

“But that's impossible! They've had nothing to do with it.”

“But that's impossible! They had nothing to do with it.”

“Bah!” said the Major. “How could you know?”

“Bah!” said the Major. “How would you know?”

“I know the president,” said Montague. “He's an old friend of the family's.”

“I know the president,” Montague said. “He's an old family friend.”

“Yes,” was the reply. “But suppose they have a mortgage on his business?”

“Yes,” was the reply. “But what if they have a mortgage on his business?”

“But why not buy the road and be done with it?” added Montague, in perplexity.

“But why not just buy the road and be done with it?” added Montague, confused.

The other laughed. “I am reminded of a famous saying of Wyman's,—'Why should I buy stock when I can buy directors?'”

The other laughed. “I remember a famous saying from Wyman: 'Why should I buy stock when I can buy directors?'”

“It's those same people who are watching you now,” he continued, after a pause. “Probably they think it is some move of the other side, and they are trying to run the thing down.”

“It's the same people who are watching you now,” he continued after a pause. “They probably think it's some move from the other side, and they’re trying to shut it down.”

“Who owns the Mississippi Steel Company?” asked Montague.

“Who owns the Mississippi Steel Company?” Montague asked.

“I don't know,” said the Major. “I fancy that Wyman must have come into it somehow. Didn't you notice in the papers the other day that the contracts for furnishing rails for all his three transcontinental railroads had gone to the Mississippi Steel Company?”

“I don’t know,” said the Major. “I think Wyman must have gotten involved somehow. Didn’t you see in the news recently that the contracts for supplying rails for all three of his transcontinental railroads went to the Mississippi Steel Company?”

“Sure enough!” exclaimed Montague.

"Of course!" exclaimed Montague.

“You see!” said the Major, with a chuckle. “You have jumped right into the middle of the frog pond, and the Lord only knows what a ruction you have stirred up! Just think of the situation for a moment. The Steel Trust is over-capitalised two hundred per cent. Because of the tariff it is able to sell its product at home for fifty per cent more than it charges abroad; and even so, it has to keep cutting its dividends! Its common stock is down to ten. It is cutting expenses on every hand, and of course it's turning out a rotten product. And now along comes Wyman, the one man in Wall Street who dares to shake his fist at old Dan Waterman; and he gives the newspapers all the facts about the bad steel rails that are causing smash-ups on his roads; and he turns all his contracts over to the Mississippi Steel Company, which is under-selling the Trust. The company is swamped with orders, and its plants are running day and night. And then along comes a guileless young fool with a little dinky railroad which he wants to run into the Company's back door-yard; and he takes the proposition to Jim Hegan!”

“You see!” said the Major, chuckling. “You’ve jumped right into the middle of the chaos, and only God knows what mess you’ve stirred up! Just think about the situation for a second. The Steel Trust is over-capitalized by two hundred percent. Because of the tariff, it can sell its product at home for fifty percent more than it charges overseas; and even then, it still has to keep slashing its dividends! Its common stock has dropped to ten. It’s cutting costs everywhere, and of course, it’s producing a terrible product. And now here comes Wyman, the one guy on Wall Street who dares to stand up to old Dan Waterman; he shares all the facts with the newspapers about the awful steel rails that are causing wrecks on his railroads; and he shifts all his contracts to the Mississippi Steel Company, which is undercutting the Trust. The company is overwhelmed with orders, and its plants are running around the clock. And then along comes a naive young fool with a tiny little railroad that he wants to run into the Company’s backyard; and he brings the proposal to Jim Hegan!”

The Major arrived at his climax in a state of suppressed emotion, which culminated in a chuckle, which shook his rubicund visage and brought a series of twitches to his aching toe. As for Montague, he was duly humbled.

The Major reached his peak in a state of controlled emotion, ending with a chuckle that shook his red face and caused a series of twitches in his sore toe. As for Montague, he felt properly humbled.

“What would you do now?” he asked, after a pause.

“What would you do now?” he asked after a moment.

“I don't see that there's anything to do,” said the Major, “except to hold on tight to your stock. Perhaps if you go on talking out loud about your extension, some of the Steel people will buy you out at your own price.”

“I don't think there's anything we can do,” said the Major, “except to hold on tight to your stock. Maybe if you keep talking out loud about your extension, some of the Steel people will buy you out at your own price.”

“I gave them a scare, anyhow,” said Montague, laughing.

“I scared them a bit, anyway,” Montague said, laughing.

“I can wager one thing,” said the other. “There has been a fine shaking up in somebody's office down town! There's a man who comes here every night, who's probably heard of it. That's Will Roberts.”

“I can bet one thing,” said the other. “There’s been a serious shake-up in someone’s office downtown! There’s a guy who comes here every night, and he’s probably heard about it. That’s Will Roberts.”

And the Major looked about the dining-room. “Here he comes now,” he said.

And the Major glanced around the dining room. “Here he comes now,” he said.

At the farther end of the room there had entered a tall, dark-haired man, with a keen expression and a brisk step. “Roberts the Silent,” said the Major. “Let's have a try at him.” And as the man passed near, he hailed him. “Hello! Roberts, where are you going? Let me introduce my friend, Mr. Allan Montague.”

At the far end of the room, a tall, dark-haired man walked in, his expression sharp and his pace lively. “Roberts the Silent,” the Major said. “Let’s see what we can do with him.” As the man approached, he called out to him. “Hey! Roberts, where are you headed? Let me introduce you to my friend, Mr. Allan Montague.”

The man looked at Montague. “Good evening, sir,” he said. “How are you, Venable?”

The man looked at Montague. “Good evening, sir,” he said. “How are you, Venable?”

“Couldn't be worse, thank you,” said the Major. “How are things with you on the Street?”

“Couldn't be worse, thanks,” said the Major. “How are things with you on the Street?”

“Dull, very dull,” said Roberts, as he passed on. “Matters look bad, I'm afraid. Too many people making money rapidly.”

“Boring, really boring,” said Roberts as he walked by. “Things look bleak, I'm afraid. Too many people are making money too quickly.”

The Major chuckled. “A fine sentiment,” he said, when Roberts had passed out of hearing—“from a man who has made sixty millions in the last ten years!”

The Major laughed. “That's a nice thought,” he said, once Roberts was outside earshot—“coming from a guy who’s made sixty million in the past ten years!”

“It did not appear that he had ever heard of me,” said Montague.

“It didn't seem like he had ever heard of me,” said Montague.

“Oh, trust him for that!” said the Major. “He might have been planning to have your throat cut to-night, but you wouldn't have seen him turn an eyelid. He is that sort; he's made of steel himself, I believe.”

“Oh, you can count on that!” said the Major. “He might have been planning to have your throat cut tonight, but you wouldn’t have seen him blink. He’s that kind of person; I believe he’s made of steel himself.”

He paused, and then went on, in a reminiscent mood, “You've read of the great strike, I suppose? It was Roberts put that job through. He made himself the worst-hated man in the country—Gad! how the newspapers and the politicians used to rage at him! But he stood his ground—he would win that strike or die in the attempt. And he very nearly did both, you know. An Anarchist came to his office and shot him twice; but he got the fellow down and nearly choked the life out of him, and he ran the strike on his sick-bed, and two weeks later he was back in his office again.”

He paused, then continued, reminiscing, “You've heard about the big strike, right? It was Roberts who made it happen. He became the most hated man in the country—Gosh! the newspapers and politicians used to go crazy over him! But he held his ground—he was determined to win that strike or die trying. And he almost did both, you know. An anarchist came to his office and shot him twice; but he took the guy down and nearly choked him to death, and he ran the strike from his hospital bed, and just two weeks later, he was back in his office again.”

And now the Major's store-rooms of gossip were unlocked. He told Montague about the kings of Steel, and about the men they had hated and the women they had loved, and about the inmost affairs and secrets of their lives. William H. Roberts had begun his career in the service of the great iron-master, whose deadly rival he had afterwards become; and now he lived but to dispute that rival's claims to glory. Let the rival build a library, Roberts would build two. Let the rival put up a great office building, Roberts would buy all the land about it, and put up half a dozen, and completely shut out its light. And day and night “Roberts the Silent” was plotting and planning, and some day he would be the master of the Steel Trust, and his rival would be nowhere.

And now the Major's stash of gossip was open for business. He told Montague about the kings of Steel, the men they despised, the women they adored, and the deepest secrets of their lives. William H. Roberts had started his career working for a powerful ironmaster, who he later became a fierce competitor to; now he was consumed with challenging that rival's claim to fame. If the rival built a library, Roberts would construct two. If the rival erected a large office building, Roberts would buy all the surrounding land, build several buildings, and completely block its light. Day and night, “Roberts the Silent” was scheming and planning, and one day he would take control of the Steel Trust, leaving his rival in the dust.

“They are lively chaps, the Steel crowd,” said the Major, chuckling. “You will have to keep your eyes open when you do business with them.”

“They're a lively group, the Steel crowd,” said the Major, chuckling. “You'll need to stay alert when doing business with them.”

“What would you advise me to do?” asked the other, smiling. “Set detectives after them?”

“What would you recommend I do?” asked the other, smiling. “Hire detectives to track them down?”

“Why not?” asked the Major, seriously. “Why not find out who sent that Colonel Cole to see you? And find out how badly he needs your little railroad, and make him pay for it accordingly.”

“Why not?” asked the Major, seriously. “Why not find out who sent that Colonel Cole to see you? And find out how badly he needs your little railroad and make him pay for it accordingly.”

“That is not QUITE in my line,” said Montague.

"That's not really my area," said Montague.

“It's time you were learning,” said the Major. “I can start you. I know a detective whom you can trust.—At any rate,” he added cautiously, “I don't know that he's ever played me false.”

“It's time you started learning,” said the Major. “I can help you get started. I know a detective you can trust.—Anyway,” he added carefully, “I can't say he's ever let me down.”

Montague sat for a while in thought. “You said something about their getting after one's telephone,” he observed. “Did you really mean that?”

Montague sat in thought for a while. “You mentioned something about them going after someone’s phone,” he said. “Did you actually mean that?”

“Of course,” said the other.

"Of course," replied the other.

“Do you mean to tell me that they could find out what goes over my 'phone?”

“Are you saying they could find out what I say on my phone?”

“I mean to tell you,” was the reply, “that for two hundred and fifty dollars, I can get you a stenographic report of every word that you say over your 'phone for twenty-four hours, and of every word that anybody says to you.”

“I mean to tell you,” was the reply, “that for two hundred and fifty dollars, I can get you a typed record of everything you say over your phone for twenty-four hours, and everything anyone says to you.”

“That sounds incredible!” said Montague. “Who does it?”

“That sounds amazing!” said Montague. “Who does that?”

“Wire tappers. It's dangerous work, but the pay is big. I have a friend who once upon a time was putting through a deal in which the telephone company was interested, and they transferred his wire to another branch, and he finished up his business before the other side got on to the trick. To this day you'll notice that his telephone is 'Spring,' though every other 'phone in the neighbourhood is 'John.'”

“Wiretappers. It’s risky work, but the pay is good. I have a friend who, a while back, was working on a deal that the phone company was monitoring, and they switched his line to another branch. He wrapped up his business before the other side caught on. To this day, you’ll notice that his phone is ‘Spring,’ even though every other phone in the neighborhood is ‘John.’”

“And mail, too?” asked Montague.

"And mail, too?" Montague asked.

“Mail!” echoed the Major. “What's easier than that? You can hold up a man's mail for twenty-four hours and take a photograph of every letter. You can do the same with every letter that he mails, unless he is very careful. He can be followed, you understand, and every time he drops a letter, a blue or yellow envelope is dropped on top—for a signal to the post-office people.”

“Mail!” the Major exclaimed. “What's simpler than that? You can hold a guy's mail for twenty-four hours and take a photo of every letter. You can do the same with every letter he sends, unless he's really careful. He can be tracked, you know, and every time he drops a letter, a blue or yellow envelope gets dropped on top—as a signal to the post office people.”

“But then, so many persons would have to know about that!”

“But then, so many people would have to know about that!”

“Nothing of the kind. That's a regular branch of the post-office work. There are Secret Service men who are watching criminals that way all the time. And what could be easier than to pay one of them, and to have your enemy listed with the suspects?”

“Not at all. That's just a normal part of the post-office job. There are Secret Service agents who monitor criminals in that way all the time. And what could be simpler than paying one of them to have your enemy added to the list of suspects?”

The Major smiled in amusement. It always gave him delight to witness Montague's consternation over his pictures of the city's corruption.

The Major smiled with amusement. It always pleased him to see Montague's dismay over his pictures of the city's corruption.

“There are things even stranger than that,” he said. “I can introduce you to a man who's in this room now, who was fighting the Ship-building swindle, and he got hold of a lot of important papers, and he took them to his office, and sat by while his clerks made thirty-two copies of them. And he put the originals and thirty-one of the copies in thirty-two different safe-deposit vaults in the city, and took the other copy to his home in a valise. And that night burglars broke in, and the valise was missing. The next day he wrote to the people he was fighting, 'I was going to send you a copy of the papers which have come into my possession, but as you already have a copy, I will simply proceed to outline my proposition.' And that was all. They settled for a million or two.”

“There are things even stranger than that,” he said. “I can introduce you to a man who's in this room right now, who was fighting the Ship-building scam, and he got his hands on a bunch of important papers. He took them to his office and watched while his clerks made thirty-two copies of them. He put the originals and thirty-one of the copies in thirty-two different safe-deposit boxes around the city and took the other copy home in a suitcase. That night, burglars broke in, and the suitcase was gone. The next day, he wrote to the people he was up against, 'I was going to send you a copy of the papers that I have, but since you already have a copy, I'll just outline my proposal.' And that was it. They settled for a million or two.”

The Major paused a moment and looked across the dining-room. “There goes Dick Sanderson,” he said, pointing to a dapper young man with a handsome, smooth-shaven face. “He represents the New Jersey Southern Railroad. And one day another lawyer who met him at dinner remarked, 'I am going to bring a stockholders' suit against your road to-morrow.' He went on to outline the case, which was a big one. Sanderson said nothing, but he went out and telephoned to their agent in Trenton, and the next morning a bill went through both houses of the Legislature providing a statute of limitations that outlawed the case. The man who was the victim of that trick is now the Governor of New York State, and if you ever meet him, you can ask him about it.”

The Major paused for a moment and looked across the dining room. “There goes Dick Sanderson,” he said, pointing to a stylish young man with a good-looking, clean-shaven face. “He represents the New Jersey Southern Railroad. And one day, another lawyer who met him at dinner said, 'I’m going to file a stockholders' lawsuit against your railroad tomorrow.' He went on to explain the case, which was a significant one. Sanderson didn’t say anything, but he left and called their agent in Trenton, and the next morning, a bill passed through both houses of the Legislature that put a statute of limitations in place that dismissed the case. The guy who got tricked by that is now the Governor of New York State, and if you ever meet him, you can ask him about it.”

There was a pause for a while; then suddenly the Major remarked, “Oh, by the way, this beautiful widow you have brought up from Mississippi—Mrs. Taylor—is that the name?”

There was a pause for a moment; then suddenly the Major said, “Oh, by the way, this lovely widow you’ve brought up from Mississippi—Mrs. Taylor—is that her name?”

“That's it,” said Montague.

"That's it," Montague said.

“I hear that Stanley Ryder has taken quite a fancy to her,” said the other.

“I hear that Stanley Ryder is really into her,” said the other.

A grave look came upon Montague's face. “I am sorry, indeed, that you have heard it,” he said.

A serious look crossed Montague's face. “I’m truly sorry that you had to hear it,” he said.

“Why,” said the other, “that's all right. He will give her a good time.”

“Why,” said the other, “that’s fine. He’ll make sure she has a great time.”

“Lucy is new to New York,” said Montague. “I don't think she quite realises the sort of man that Ryder is.”

“Lucy is new to New York,” Montague said. “I don’t think she really understands what kind of man Ryder is.”

The Major thought for a moment, then suddenly began to laugh. “It might be just as well for her to be careful,” he said. “I happened to think of it—they say that Mrs. Stanley is getting ready to free herself from the matrimonial bond; and if your fascinating widow doesn't want to get into the newspapers, she had better be a little careful with her favours.”

The Major thought for a moment, then suddenly started laughing. “It might be a good idea for her to be cautious,” he said. “I just remembered—they say Mrs. Stanley is getting ready to divorce; and if your alluring widow wants to avoid making headlines, she should be a bit careful with her favors.”










CHAPTER IV

Two or three days after this Montague met Jim Hegan at a directors' meeting. He watched him closely, but Hegan gave no sign of constraint. He was courteous and serene as ever. “By the way, Mr. Montague,” he said, “I mentioned that railroad matter to a friend who is interested. You may hear from him in a few days.”

Two or three days later, Montague ran into Jim Hegan at a directors' meeting. He observed him carefully, but Hegan showed no signs of tension. He was as polite and calm as always. “By the way, Mr. Montague,” he said, “I brought up that railroad issue with a friend who's interested. You might hear from him in a few days.”

“I am obliged to you,” said the other, and that was all.

“I owe you one,” said the other, and that was it.

The next day was Sunday, and Montague came to take Lucy to church, and told her of this remark. He did not tell her about the episode with Colonel Cole, for he thought there was no use disturbing her.

The next day was Sunday, and Montague came to take Lucy to church, and told her about this comment. He didn't mention the incident with Colonel Cole because he thought it would just upset her.

She, for her part, had other matters to talk about. “By the way, Allan,” she said, “I presume you know that the coaching parade is to-morrow.”

She had other things to discuss. “By the way, Allan,” she said, “I assume you know that the coaching parade is tomorrow.”

“Yes,” said he.

“Yes,” he said.

“Mr. Ryder has offered me a seat on his coach,” said Lucy.—“I suppose you are going to be angry with me,” she added quickly, seeing his frown.

“Mr. Ryder has offered me a seat on his coach,” Lucy said. “I guess you’re going to be angry with me,” she added quickly, noticing his frown.

“You said you would go?” he asked.

“You said you were going to go?” he asked.

“Yes,” said Lucy. “I did not think it would be any harm. It is such a public matter—”

“Yes,” said Lucy. “I didn’t think it would be a problem. It’s such a public issue—”

“A public matter!” exclaimed Montague. “I should think so! To sit up on top of a coach for the crowds to stare at, and for thirty or forty newspaper reporters to take snap-shots of! And to have yourself blazoned as the fascinating young widow from Mississippi who was one of Stanley Ryder's party, and then to have all Society looking at the picture and winking and making remarks about it!”

“A public matter!” Montague exclaimed. “I should think so! Sitting up on top of a coach for the crowds to gawk at, and having thirty or forty newspaper reporters take snapshots of you! And then being labeled as the intriguing young widow from Mississippi who was part of Stanley Ryder's group, all while Society looks at the picture and winks and makes comments about it!”

“You take such a cynical view of everything,” protested Lucy. “How can people help it if the crowds will stare, and if the newspapers will take pictures? Surely one cannot give up the pleasure of going for a drive—”

“You have such a cynical attitude about everything,” Lucy protested. “How can people help it if crowds stare and newspapers snap photos? Surely, you can’t give up the joy of going for a drive—”

“Oh, pshaw, Lucy!” said Montague. “You have too much sense to talk like that. If you want to drive, go ahead and drive. But when a lot of people get together and pay ten or twenty thousand dollars apiece for fancy coaches and horses, and then appoint a day and send out notice to the whole city, and dress themselves up in fancy costumes and go out and make a public parade of themselves, they have no right to talk about driving for pleasure.”

“Oh, come on, Lucy!” said Montague. “You’re too smart to talk like that. If you want to drive, go ahead and drive. But when a bunch of people get together and spend ten or twenty thousand dollars each on fancy carriages and horses, and then set a date, send out notice to the whole city, dress up in fancy outfits, and go out to make a public spectacle of themselves, they can't claim they're just driving for pleasure.”

“Well,” said she, dubiously, “it's nice to be noticed.”

“Well,” she said, uncertainly, “it's nice to be noticed.”

“It is for those who like it,” said he; “and if a woman chooses to set out on a publicity campaign, and run a press bureau, and make herself a public character, why, that's her privilege. But for heaven's sake let her drop the sickly pretence that she is only driving beautiful horses, or listening to music, or entertaining her friends. I suppose a Society woman has as much right to advertise her personality as a politician or a manufacturer of pills; all I object to is the sham of it, the everlasting twaddle about her love of privacy. Take Mrs. Winnie Duval, for instance. You would think to hear her that her one ideal in life was to be a simple shepherdess and to raise flowers; but, as a matter of fact, she keeps a scrap-album, and if a week passes that the newspapers do not have some paragraphs about her doings, she begins to get restless.”

“It’s for those who enjoy it,” he said. “If a woman decides to launch a publicity campaign, run a press office, and become a public figure, then that’s her choice. But please, let her stop pretending she’s just driving beautiful horses, listening to music, or entertaining her friends. I suppose a society woman has as much right to promote her image as a politician or a pill manufacturer; all I object to is the pretentiousness of it, the constant nonsense about her love for privacy. Take Mrs. Winnie Duval, for example. You would think, listening to her, that her one goal in life was to be a simple shepherdess and grow flowers. But the truth is, she keeps a scrapbook, and if a week goes by without some news about her in the papers, she starts to feel anxious.”

Lucy broke into a laugh. “I was at Mrs. Robbie Walling's last night,” she said. “She was talking about the crowds at the opera, and she said she was going to withdraw to some place where she wouldn't have to see such mobs of ugly people.”

Lucy burst out laughing. “I was at Mrs. Robbie Walling's last night,” she said. “She was going on about the crowds at the opera, and she mentioned that she was thinking of escaping to somewhere so she wouldn't have to deal with those mobs of ugly people.”

“Yes,” said he. “But you can't tell me anything about Mrs. Robbie Walling. I have been there. There's nothing that lady does from the time she opens her eyes in the morning until the time she goes to bed the next morning that she would ever care to do if it were not for the mobs of ugly people looking on.”

“Yes,” he said. “But you can't tell me anything about Mrs. Robbie Walling. I've been there. There's nothing that woman does from the moment she wakes up in the morning until she goes to bed the next morning that she would ever want to do if it weren't for the crowds of nosy people watching.”

—“You seem to be going everywhere,” said Montague, after a pause.

—“You seem to be everywhere,” said Montague, after a pause.

“Oh, I guess I'm a success,” said Lucy. “I am certainly having a gorgeous time. I never saw so many beautiful houses or such dazzling costumes in my life.”

“Oh, I guess I'm a success,” said Lucy. “I'm definitely having a great time. I've never seen so many beautiful houses or such stunning outfits in my life.”

“It's very fine,” said Montague. “But take it slowly and make it last. When one has got used to it, the life seems rather dull and grey.”

“It's really nice,” said Montague. “But take your time and enjoy it. Once you get used to it, life can seem pretty boring and bland.”

“I am invited to the Wymans' to-night,” said Lucy,—“to play bridge. Fancy giving a bridge party on Sunday night!”

“I’m invited to the Wymans' tonight,” Lucy said, “to play bridge. Can you believe they’re throwing a bridge party on a Sunday night?”

Montague shrugged his shoulders. “Cosí fan tutti,” he said.

Montague shrugged. “Così fan tutti,” he said.

“What do you make of Betty Wyman?” asked the other.

“What do you think of Betty Wyman?” asked the other.

“She is having a good time,” said he. “I don't think she has much conscience about it.”

“She’s having a good time,” he said. “I don’t think she feels guilty about it.”

“Is she very much in love with Ollie?” she asked.

“Is she really in love with Ollie?” she asked.

“I don't know,” he said. “I can't make them out. It doesn't seem to trouble them very much.”

“I don't know,” he said. “I can't figure them out. It doesn't seem to bother them too much.”

This was after church while they were strolling down the Avenue, gazing at the procession of new spring costumes.—“Who is that stately creature you just bowed to?” inquired Lucy.

This was after church while they were walking down the Avenue, looking at the parade of new spring outfits. —“Who is that elegant person you just bowed to?” asked Lucy.

“That?” said Montague. “That is Miss Hegan—Jim Hegan's daughter.”

“That?” Montague said. “That’s Miss Hegan—Jim Hegan’s daughter.”

“Oh!” said Lucy. “I remember—Betty Wyman told me about her.”

“Oh!” said Lucy. “I remember—Betty Wyman told me about her.”

“Nothing very good, I imagine,” said Montague, with a smile.

“Probably nothing too great,” Montague said with a smile.

“It was interesting,” said Lucy. “Fancy having a father with a hundred millions, and talking about going in for settlement work!”

“It was interesting,” said Lucy. “Can you believe having a dad with a hundred million and considering getting into community service?”

“Well,” he answered, “I told you one could get tired of the splurge.”

“Well,” he replied, “I told you that one can get tired of all the excess.”

Lucy looked at him quizzically. “I should think that kind of a girl would rather appeal to you,” she said.

Lucy looked at him curiously. “I would think a girl like that would be more your type,” she said.

“I would like to know her very much,” said he, “but she didn't seem to like me.”

“I really want to get to know her,” he said, “but she didn't seem to like me.”

“Not like you!” cried the other. “Why, how perfectly outrageous!”

“Not like you!” shouted the other. “Wow, that's so outrageous!”

“It was not her fault,” said Montague, smiling; “I am afraid I got myself a bad reputation.”

“It wasn’t her fault,” Montague said with a smile; “I’m afraid I’ve earned myself a bad reputation.”

“Oh, you mean about Mrs. Winnie!” exclaimed Lucy.

“Oh, you’re talking about Mrs. Winnie!” Lucy exclaimed.

“Yes,” said he, “that's it.”

“Yes,” he said, “that's it.”

“I wish you would tell me about it,” said she.

“I wish you would tell me about it,” she said.

“There is nothing much to tell. Mrs. Winnie proceeded to take me up and make a social success of me, and I was fool enough to come when she invited me. Then the first thing I knew, all the gossips were wagging their tongues.”

“There’s really not much to say. Mrs. Winnie took me under her wing and managed to turn me into a social success, and I was silly enough to show up when she invited me. Before I knew it, all the gossipers were chatting away.”

“That didn't do you any harm, did it?” asked Lucy.

"That didn't hurt you at all, did it?" asked Lucy.

“Not particularly,” said he, shrugging his shoulders. “Only here is a woman whom I would have liked to know, and I don't know her. That's all.”

“Not really,” he said, shrugging his shoulders. “There's just a woman here I would have liked to get to know, and I don't know her. That's it.”

Lucy gave him a sly glance. “You need a sister,” she said, smiling. “Somebody to fight for you!”

Lucy shot him a playful look. “You need a sister,” she said with a smile. “Someone to stand up for you!”

* * *

According to Jim Hegan's prediction, it was not long before Montague received an offer. It came from a firm of lawyers of whom he had never heard. “We understand,” ran the letter, “that you have a block of five thousand shares of the stock of the Northern Mississippi Railroad. We have a client on whose behalf we are authorised to offer you fifty thousand dollars cash for these shares. Will you kindly consult with your client, and advise us at your earliest convenience?”

According to Jim Hegan's prediction, it wasn't long before Montague got an offer. It came from a law firm he had never heard of. “We understand,” the letter said, “that you have a block of five thousand shares of stock in the Northern Mississippi Railroad. We have a client who is authorized to offer you fifty thousand dollars in cash for these shares. Please consult with your client and let us know at your earliest convenience.”

He called up Lucy on the 'phone and told her that the offer had come.

He called Lucy on the phone and told her that the offer had come.

“How much?” she asked eagerly.

"How much?" she asked excitedly.

“It is not satisfactory,” he said. “But I would rather not discuss the matter over the 'phone. How can I arrange to see you?”

“It’s not ideal,” he said. “But I’d rather not talk about it over the phone. How can I set up a time to meet with you?”

“Can't you send me up the letter by a messenger?” she asked.

"Can't you send the letter up with a messenger?" she asked.

“I could,” said Montague, “but I would like to talk with you about it; and also I have that mortgage, and the other papers for you to sign. There are some things to be explained about these, also. Couldn't you come to my office this morning?”

“I could,” Montague said, “but I’d like to discuss it with you. Also, I have that mortgage and the other papers for you to sign. There are a few things I need to explain about these as well. Could you come to my office this morning?”

“I would, Allan,” she said, “but I have just made a most important engagement, and I don't know what to do about it.”

“I would, Allan,” she said, “but I’ve just made a really important commitment, and I’m not sure what to do about it.”

“Couldn't it be postponed?” he asked.

“Can’t it be postponed?” he asked.

“No,” she said. “It's an invitation to join a party on Mr. Waterman's new yacht.”

“No,” she said. “It's an invitation to a party on Mr. Waterman's new yacht.”

“The Brünnhilde!” exclaimed Montague. “You don't say so!”

“The Brünnhilde!” Montague exclaimed. “You don’t mean it!”

“Yes, and I hate to miss it,” said she.

“Yes, and I really hate to miss it,” she said.

“How long shall you be gone?” he asked.

“How long will you be gone?” he asked.

“I shall be back sometime this evening,” she answered. “We are going up the Sound. The yacht has just been put into commission, you know.”

“I’ll be back sometime this evening,” she replied. “We’re heading up the Sound. The yacht has just been put into service, you know.”

“Where is she lying?”

"Where is she?"

“Off the Battery. I am to be on board in an hour, and I was just about to start. Couldn't you possibly meet me there?”

“Off the Battery. I need to be on board in an hour, and I was just about to head over. Could you maybe meet me there?”

“Yes,” said Montague. “I will come over. I suppose they will wait a few minutes.”

“Yes,” said Montague. “I’ll come over. I guess they’ll wait a few minutes.”

“I am half dying to know about the offer,” said Lucy.

"I can't wait to find out about the offer," said Lucy.

Montague had a couple of callers, which delayed him somewhat; finally he jumped into a cab and drove to the Battery.

Montague had a few visitors, which held him up a bit; eventually, he hopped into a cab and headed to the Battery.

Here, in the neighbourhood of Castle Garden, was a sheltered place popularly known as the “Millionaires' Basin,” being the favourite anchorage of the private yachts of the “Wall Street flotilla.” At this time of the year most of the great men had already moved out to their country places, and those of them who lived on the Hudson or up the Sound would come to their offices in vessels of every size, from racing motor-boats to huge private steamships. They would have their breakfasts served on board, and would have their secretaries and their mail.

Here, in the neighborhood of Castle Garden, was a sheltered spot commonly referred to as the “Millionaires' Basin,” the favored anchorage for the private yachts of the “Wall Street flotilla.” At this time of year, most of the prominent figures had already headed out to their country homes, and those who lived along the Hudson or up the Sound would come to their offices in boats of all sizes, from racing motorboats to large private steamships. They would have their breakfasts served on board, along with their secretaries and mail.

Many of these yachts were floating palaces of incredible magnificence; one, upon which Montague had been a guest, had a glass-domed library extending entirely around its upper deck. This one was the property of the Lester Todds, and the main purpose it served was to carry them upon their various hunting trips; its equipment included such luxuries as a French laundry, a model dairy and poultry-yard, an ice-machine and a shooting-gallery.

Many of these yachts were like floating palaces of stunning beauty; one, which Montague had visited, had a glass-domed library that wrapped completely around its upper deck. This yacht belonged to the Lester Todds, and its main purpose was to take them on their various hunting trips. It was equipped with luxurious features like a French laundry, a model dairy and poultry yard, an ice machine, and a shooting gallery.

And here lay the Brünnhilde, the wonderful new toy of old Waterman. Montague knew all about her, for she had just been completed that spring, and not a newspaper in the Metropolis but had had her picture, and full particulars about her cost. Waterman had purchased her from the King of Belgium, who had thought she was everything the soul of a monarch could desire. Great had been his consternation when he learned that the new owner had given orders to strip her down to the bare steel hull and refit and refurnish her. The saloon was now done with Louis Quinze decorations, said the newspapers. Its walls were panelled in satinwood and inlaid walnut, and under foot were velvet carpets twelve feet wide and woven without seam. Its closets were automatically lighted, and opened at the touch of a button; even the drawers of its bureaus were upon ball-bearings. The owner's private bedroom measured the entire width of the vessel, twenty-eight feet, and opened upon a Roman bath of white marble.

And here lay the Brünnhilde, the amazing new toy of old Waterman. Montague knew all about her, as she had just been finished that spring, and not a single newspaper in the Metropolis missed featuring her photo and full details about her cost. Waterman had bought her from the King of Belgium, who believed she was everything a monarch could want. The King was greatly shocked when he found out that the new owner had ordered her to be stripped down to the bare steel hull and completely refitted and furnished. The saloon was now decorated in Louis Quinze style, according to the newspapers. Its walls were paneled in satinwood and inlaid walnut, and the floors were covered with twelve-foot-wide velvet carpets that were seamless. Its closets were automatically lit and opened at the touch of a button; even the drawers in the bureaus ran on ball bearings. The owner's private bedroom measured the entire width of the vessel, twenty-eight feet, and opened into a Roman bath of white marble.

Such was the Brünnhilde, Montague looked about him for one of the yacht's launches, but he could not find any, so he hailed a boatman and had himself rowed out. A man in uniform met him at the steps. “Is Mrs. Taylor on board?” he asked.

Such was the Brünnhilde, Montague looked around for one of the yacht's smaller boats, but he couldn't find any, so he signaled a boatman and had himself rowed out. A man in uniform greeted him at the steps. “Is Mrs. Taylor on board?” he asked.

“She is,” the other answered. “Is this Mr. Montague? She left word for you.”

“She is,” the other replied. “Is this Mr. Montague? She left a message for you.”

Montague had begun to ascend; but a half a second later he stopped short in consternation.

Montague had started to climb, but half a second later he stopped in shock.

Through one of the portholes of the vessel he heard distinctly a muffled cry,—

Through one of the portholes of the vessel, he distinctly heard a muffled cry,—

“Help! help!”

"Help! Help!"

And he recognised the voice. It was Lucy's!

And he recognized the voice. It was Lucy's!










CHAPTER V

Montague hesitated only an instant. He sprang up to the deck. “Where is Mrs. Taylor?” he cried.

Montague hesitated for just a moment. He jumped up to the deck. “Where is Mrs. Taylor?” he called out.

“She went below, sir,” said the man, hesitating; but Montague sprang past him and down the companionway.

“She went below, sir,” the man said, hesitating; but Montague rushed past him and down the stairs.

At the foot of the stairs he found himself in a broad entrance-hall, lighted by a glass dome above. He sprang toward a door which opened in the direction of the cry he had heard, and shouted aloud, “Lucy! Lucy!” He heard her answer beyond the doorway, and he seized the knob and tried it. The door was locked.

At the bottom of the stairs, he found himself in a large entrance hall, illuminated by a glass dome overhead. He rushed to a door that opened toward the source of the cry he had heard and shouted, “Lucy! Lucy!” He heard her answer from beyond the doorway, and he grabbed the doorknob and tried to turn it. The door was locked.

“Open the door!” he shouted.

“Open the door!” he yelled.

There was no sound. “Open the door!” he called again, “or I'll break it down.”

There was complete silence. “Open the door!” he shouted again, “or I'll kick it down.”

Suiting his action to the word, he flung his weight upon it. The barrier cracked; and then suddenly he heard a man's voice. “All right. Wait.”

Suiting his action to the word, he threw his weight against it. The barrier cracked; and then suddenly he heard a man's voice. “Okay. Hold on.”

Someone fumbled at the knob; and Montague stood crouching and watching breathlessly, prepared for anything. The door opened, and he found himself confronted by Dan Waterman.

Someone fumbled with the doorknob, and Montague crouched and watched, breathless and ready for anything. The door swung open, and he came face to face with Dan Waterman.

Montague recoiled a step in consternation; and the other strode out, and without a word went past him down the hall. There was just time enough for Montague to receive one look—of the most furious rage that he had ever seen upon a human face.

Montague took a step back in shock, and the other person walked out, passing him silently down the hall. Montague had just enough time to catch a glimpse—of the angriest expression he'd ever seen on someone's face.

He rushed into the room. Lucy was standing at the farther end, leaning upon a table to support herself. Her clothing was in disarray, and her hair was falling about her ears; her face was flushed, and she was panting in great agitation.

He rushed into the room. Lucy was standing at the far end, leaning on a table for support. Her clothes were a mess, and her hair was falling around her ears; her face was flushed, and she was breathing heavily in a state of agitation.

“Lucy!” he gasped, running to her. She caught at his arm to steady herself.

“Lucy!” he exclaimed, rushing over to her. She grabbed his arm to steady herself.

“What is the matter?” he cried. She turned her face away, making not a sound.

“What’s wrong?” he shouted. She turned her face away, not making a sound.

For a minute or so he stood staring at her. Then she whispered, “Quick! let us go from here!”

For a minute or so, he stood there staring at her. Then she whispered, “Quick! Let’s get out of here!”

And with a sudden movement of her hands, she swept her hair back from her forehead, and straightened her clothing, and started to the door, leaning upon her friend.

And with a quick motion of her hands, she brushed her hair away from her forehead, adjusted her clothes, and headed toward the door, leaning on her friend.

They went up to the deck, where the officer was still standing in perplexity.

They went up to the deck, where the officer was still standing, confused.

“Mrs. Taylor wishes to go ashore,” said Montague. “Will you get us a boat?”

“Mrs. Taylor wants to go ashore,” Montague said. “Can you get us a boat?”

“The launch will be back in a few minutes, sir—” the man began.

“The launch will be back in a few minutes, sir—” the man started.

“We wish to go at once,” said Montague. “Will you let us have one of those rowboats? Otherwise I shall hail that tug.”

“We want to leave right away,” said Montague. “Can you let us use one of those rowboats? If not, I’ll call for that tugboat.”

The man hesitated but a moment. Montague's voice was determined, and so he turned and gave orders to lower a small boat.

The man hesitated for just a moment. Montague's voice was firm, so he turned and ordered to lower a small boat.

In the meantime, Lucy stood, breathing heavily, and gazing about her nervously. When at last they had left the yacht, he heard her sigh with relief.

In the meantime, Lucy stood there, breathing heavily and looking around nervously. When they finally left the yacht, he heard her let out a sigh of relief.

They sat in silence until she had stepped upon the landing. Then she said, “Get me a cab, Allan.”

They sat in silence until she reached the landing. Then she said, “Get me a cab, Allan.”

He led her to the street and hailed a vehicle. When they were seated, Lucy sank back with a gasp. “Please don't ask me to talk, Allan,” she said. And she made not another sound during the long drive to the hotel.

He took her to the street and called for a ride. Once they were in the vehicle, Lucy leaned back with a sigh. “Please don’t make me talk, Allan,” she said. And she didn’t say another word during the long ride to the hotel.

* * *

“Is there anything I can do for you?” he said, after he had seen her safely to her apartment.

“Is there anything I can do for you?” he asked, after making sure she got safely to her apartment.

“No,” she answered. “I am all right. Wait for me.”

“No,” she replied. “I’m fine. Just wait for me.”

She retired to her dressing-room, and when she came back, all traces of her excitement had been removed. Then she seated herself in a chair opposite Montague and gazed at him.

She went to her dressing room, and when she returned, all signs of her excitement were gone. Then she sat down in a chair across from Montague and stared at him.

“Allan,” she began, “I have been trying to think. What can I do to that man?”

“Allan,” she started, “I’ve been trying to figure out what I can do about that guy?”

“I am sure I don't know,” he answered.

“I honestly have no idea,” he replied.

“Why, I can hardly believe that this is New York,” she gasped. “I feel as though I had got back into the Middle Ages!”

“Wow, I can barely believe this is New York,” she said in disbelief. “It feels like I’ve stepped back into the Middle Ages!”

“You forget, Lucy,” he replied, “that I don't know what happened.”

“You forget, Lucy,” he replied, “that I don’t know what happened.”

Again she fell silent. They sat staring at each other, and then suddenly she leaned back in her chair and began to laugh. Once she had started, burst after burst of merriment swept over her. “I try to stay angry, Allan!” she gasped. “It seems as if I ought to. But, honestly, it was perfectly absurd!”

Again she fell silent. They sat staring at each other, and then suddenly she leaned back in her chair and began to laugh. Once she started, wave after wave of laughter washed over her. “I try to stay mad, Allan!” she gasped. “It feels like I should. But, honestly, it was completely ridiculous!”

“I am sure you'd much better laugh than cry,” said he.

"I'm sure you'd rather laugh than cry," he said.

“I will tell you about it, Allan,” the girl went on. “I know I shall have to tell somebody, or I shall simply explode. You will have to advise me about it, for I was never more bewildered in my life.”

“I'll tell you about it, Allan,” the girl continued. “I know I need to share it with someone, or I’ll just explode. You'll need to give me some advice, because I've never felt more confused in my life.”

“Go ahead,” said he. “Begin at the beginning.”

“Go ahead,” he said. “Start from the beginning.”

“I told you how I met Waterman at his art gallery,” said Lucy. “Mr. David Alden took me, and the old man was so polite, and so dignified—why, I never had the slightest idea! And then he wrote me a little note—in his own hand, mind you—inviting me to be one of a party for the first trip of the Brünnhilde. Of course, I thought it was all right. I told you I was going, you know, and you didn't have any objections either.

“I told you how I met Waterman at his art gallery,” said Lucy. “Mr. David Alden took me, and the old man was so polite and dignified—honestly, I had no idea! Then he wrote me a little note—in his own handwriting, just so you know—inviting me to join a group for the first trip of the Brünnhilde. Of course, I thought it was totally fine. I mentioned I was going, remember, and you didn't have any objections either.

“I went down there, and the launch met me and took me on board, and a steward took me down into that room and left me, and a second later the old man himself came in. And he shut the door behind him and locked it!

“I went down there, and the launch picked me up and took me aboard, and a steward escorted me to that room and left me. A moment later, the old man himself walked in. He shut the door behind him and locked it!”

“How do you do, Mrs. Taylor?' he said, and before I had a chance even to open my mouth and reply, he came to me and calmly put his arms around me.

“How are you, Mrs. Taylor?” he said, and before I could even open my mouth to respond, he came over and quietly wrapped his arms around me.

“You can fancy my feelings. I was simply paralysed!

“You can imagine how I felt. I was completely frozen!”

“Mr. Waterman?' I gasped.

“Mr. Waterman?” I gasped.

“I didn't hear what he said; I was almost dazed with anger and fright. I remember I cried several times, 'Let me go!' but he paid not the slightest attention to me. He just held me tight in his arms.

“I didn't hear what he said; I was almost stunned with anger and fear. I remember I shouted several times, 'Let me go!' but he didn't pay the slightest attention to me. He just held me tightly in his arms."

“Finally I got myself together, a little. I didn't want to bite and scratch like a kitchen-wench. I tried to speak calmly.

“Finally, I pulled myself together a bit. I didn't want to fight like a cook in a kitchen. I tried to speak calmly.”

“'Mr. Waterman,' I said, 'I want you to release me.'

“Mr. Waterman,” I said, “I want you to let me go.”

“'I love you,' he said.

“I love you,” he said.

“'But I don't love you,' I protested. I remember thinking even then how absurd it sounded. I can't think of anything that wouldn't have sounded absurd in such a situation.

“'But I don't love you,' I protested. I remember thinking even then how ridiculous it sounded. I can't think of anything that wouldn't have sounded ridiculous in such a situation.

“'You will learn to love me,' he said. 'Many women have.'

"'You'll learn to love me,' he said. 'Many women have.'”

“'I am not that sort of a woman,' I said. 'I tell you, you have made a mistake. Let me go.'

“'I'm not that kind of woman,' I said. 'I’m telling you, you’ve made a mistake. Let me go.'”

“'I want you,' he said. 'And when I want a thing, I get it. I never take any refusal—understand that. You don't realise the situation. It will be no disgrace to you. Women think it an honour to have me love them. Think what I can do for you. You can have anything you want. You can go anywhere you wish. I will never stint you.'

“'I want you,' he said. 'And when I want something, I get it. I never accept a no—get that? You don't understand the situation. It won't be a shame for you. Women see it as a privilege to have my love. Just think about what I can do for you. You'll have anything you want. You can go wherever you wish. I will never hold back from you.'”

“I remember his going on like that for some time. And fancy, there I was! I might as well have been in the grip of a bear. You would not think it, you know, but he is terribly strong. I could not move. I could hardly think. I was suffocated, and all the time I could feel his breath on my face, and he was glaring into my eyes like some terrible wild beast.

“I remember him going on like that for a while. And can you believe it, there I was! I might as well have been caught in a bear's grasp. You wouldn’t think so, but he’s incredibly strong. I couldn't move. I could barely think. I was suffocating, and the whole time I could feel his breath on my face, and he was staring into my eyes like some kind of terrifying wild animal."

“'Mr. Waterman,' I protested, 'I am not used to being treated in this way.'

“'Mr. Waterman,' I said, 'I’m not used to being treated like this.'”

“'I know, I know,' he said. 'If you were, I should not want you. But I am different from other men. Think of it—think of all that I have on my hands. I have no time to make love to women. But I love you. I loved you the minute I saw you. Is not that enough? What more can you ask?'

“'I know, I know,' he said. 'If you were, I wouldn’t want you. But I'm different from other guys. Just think about it—consider everything I have going on. I don’t have time to date women. But I love you. I loved you the moment I saw you. Isn’t that enough? What more can you want?'”

“'You have brought me here under false pretences,' I cried. 'You have taken cowardly advantage of me. If you have a spark of decency in you, you should be ashamed of yourself.'

“'You brought me here under false pretenses,' I said. 'You took advantage of me in a cowardly way. If you have any decency in you, you should be ashamed of yourself.'”

“'Tut, tut,' he said, 'don't talk that kind of nonsense. You know the world. You are no spring chicken.'—Yes, he did, Allan—I remember that very phrase. And it made me so furious—you can't imagine! I tried to get away again, but the more I struggled, the more it seemed to enrage him. I was positively terrified. You know, I don't believe there was another person on board that yacht except his servants.

“'Tut, tut,' he said, 'don't talk that nonsense. You know the world. You're not a kid anymore.'—Yes, he did, Allan—I remember that exact phrase. And it made me so angry—you can't imagine! I tried to get away again, but the more I struggled, the more it seemed to infuriate him. I was genuinely scared. You know, I don't think there was anyone else on that yacht except for his staff.

“'Mr. Waterman,' I cried, 'I tell you to take your hands off me. If you don't, I will make a disturbance. I will scream.'

“'Mr. Waterman,' I shouted, 'I’m telling you to take your hands off me. If you don’t, I’ll cause a scene. I’ll scream.'”

“'It won't do you any good,' he said savagely.

"It won't help you at all," he said harshly.

“'But what do you want me to do?” I protested.

“'But what do you want me to do?' I protested.”

“'I want you to love me,' he said.

“'I want you to love me,' he said.

“And then I began to struggle again. I shouted once or twice,—I am not sure,—and then he clapped his hand over my mouth. Then I began to fight for my life. I really believe I would have scratched the old creature's eyes out if he had not heard you out in the hall. When you called my name, he dropped me and sprang back. I never saw such furious hatred on a man's countenance in my life.

“And then I started to fight back again. I yelled once or twice—I can't be sure—and then he covered my mouth with his hand. That's when I started to fight for my life. I honestly think I would have clawed the old man's eyes out if he hadn't heard you in the hallway. When you called my name, he let me go and jumped back. I've never seen such intense hatred on a man's face in my life.”

“When I answered you, I tried to run to the door, but he stood in my way.

“When I replied to you, I tried to rush to the door, but he blocked my path.

“'I will follow you!' he whispered. 'Do you understand me? I will never give you up!'

“'I will follow you!' he whispered. 'Do you get what I'm saying? I will never give you up!'”

“And then you flung yourself against the door, and he turned and opened it and went out.”

“And then you threw yourself against the door, and he turned and opened it and walked out.”

* * *

Lucy had turned scarlet over the recalling of the scene, and she was breathing quickly in her agitation. Montague sat staring in front of him, without a sound.

Lucy had turned red upon recalling the scene, and she was breathing quickly in her anxiety. Montague sat staring ahead, silent.

“Did you ever hear of anything like that in your life before?” she asked.

“Have you ever heard of anything like that before in your life?” she asked.

“Yes,” said he, gravely, “I am sorry to say that I have heard of it several times. I have heard of things even worse.”

“Yes,” he said seriously, “I’m sorry to say that I’ve heard about it several times. I’ve heard of things that are even worse.”

“But what am I to do?” she cried. “Surely a man can't behave like that with impunity.”

“But what am I supposed to do?” she cried. “Surely a man can’t act like that without consequences.”

Montague said nothing.

Montague stayed silent.

“He is a monster!” cried Lucy. “I ought to have him put in jail.”

“He's a monster!” Lucy shouted. “I should have him locked up.”

Montague shook his head. “You couldn't do that,” he said.

Montague shook his head. “You can't do that,” he said.

“I couldn't!” exclaimed the other. “Why not?”

“I couldn't!” the other person exclaimed. “Why not?”

“You couldn't prove it,” said Montague.

"You can't prove it," Montague said.

“It would be your word against his, and they would take his every time. You can't go and have Dan Waterman arrested as you could any ordinary man. And think of the notoriety it would mean!”

“It would be your word against his, and they would always side with him. You can't just have Dan Waterman arrested like you could any regular guy. And think about the reputation it would create!”

“I would like to expose him,” protested Lucy. “It would serve him right!”

“I want to call him out,” Lucy protested. “He deserves it!”

“It would not do him the least harm in the world,” said Montague. “I can speak quite positively there, for I have seen it tried. You couldn't get a newspaper in New York to publish that story. All that you could do would be to have yourself blazoned as an adventuress.”

“It wouldn’t hurt him at all,” said Montague. “I can say that for sure because I’ve seen it happen. You wouldn’t be able to get a newspaper in New York to print that story. All you’d do is make yourself look like an adventuress.”

Lucy was staring, with clenched hands. “Why, I might as well be living in Turkey,” she cried.

Lucy was staring with her hands clenched. “Why, I might as well be living in Turkey,” she exclaimed.

“Very nearly,” said he. “There's an old man in this town who has spent his lifetime lending money and hoarding it; he has something like eighty or a hundred millions now, I believe, and once every six months or so you will read in the newspapers that some woman has made an attempt to blackmail him. That is because he does to every pretty girl who comes into his office just exactly what old Waterman did to you; and those who are arrested for blackmail are simply the ones who are so unwise as to make a disturbance.”

“Pretty much,” he said. “There’s an old man in this town who has spent his life lending money and holding onto it; he’s got around eighty or a hundred million now, I think, and every six months or so you’ll see in the news that some woman has tried to blackmail him. That’s because he does to every attractive girl who comes into his office exactly what old Waterman did to you; and the ones who get arrested for blackmail are just the ones who are foolish enough to create a scene.”

“You see, Lucy,” continued Montague, after a pause, “you must realise the situation. This man is a god in New York. He controls all the avenues of wealth; he can make or break any person he chooses. It is really the truth—I believe he could ruin any man in the city whom he chose to set out after. He can have anything that he wants done, so far as the police are concerned. It is simply a matter of paying them. And he is accustomed to rule in everything; his lightest whim is law. If he wants a thing, he buys it, and that is his attitude toward women. He is used to being treated as a master; women seek him, and vie for his favour. If you had been able to hold it, you might have had a million-dollar palace on Riverside Drive, or a cottage with a million-dollar pier at Newport. You might have had carte blanche at all the shops, and all the yachting trips and private trains that you wanted. That is all that other women want, and he could not understand what more you could want.” Montague paused.

“You see, Lucy,” Montague continued after a moment, “you need to understand the situation. This guy is a big deal in New York. He controls all the money streams; he can make or break anyone he wants. It’s true—I genuinely believe he could destroy any man in the city if he sets his sights on him. He can get anything he wants done, especially when it comes to the police. It just comes down to paying them off. He’s used to being in charge; even his smallest wish is taken as law. If he wants something, he just buys it, and that’s how he views women too. He expects to be treated like a king; women chase after him and compete for his attention. If you had been able to keep the situation going, you could have ended up with a million-dollar mansion on Riverside Drive, or a cottage with a million-dollar pier in Newport. You could have had unlimited shopping sprees and all the yachting trips and private trains you wanted. That’s all other women aim for, and he can’t grasp what more you could possibly want.” Montague paused.

“Is that the way he spends his money?” Lucy asked.

“Is that how he spends his money?” Lucy asked.

“He buys everything he takes a fancy to,” said Montague. “They say he spends five thousand dollars a day. One of the stories they tell in the clubs is that he loved the wife of a physician, and he gave a million dollars to found a hospital, and one of the conditions of the endowment was that this physician should go abroad for three years and study all the hospitals of Europe.”

“He buys whatever catches his eye,” said Montague. “They say he spends five thousand dollars a day. One of the stories circulating in the clubs is that he was in love with a doctor's wife, and he donated a million dollars to establish a hospital, with one of the conditions of the endowment being that this doctor had to go abroad for three years to study all the hospitals in Europe.”

Lucy sat buried in thought. “Allan,” she asked suddenly, “what do you suppose he meant by saying he would follow me? What could he do?”

Lucy sat lost in thought. “Allan,” she asked suddenly, “what do you think he meant by saying he would follow me? What could he possibly do?”

“I don't know,” said Allan, “it is something which we shall have to think over very carefully.”

“I don't know,” Allan said, “it's something we really need to think about carefully.”

“He made a remark to me that I thought was very strange,” she said. “I just happened to recall it. He said, 'You have no money. You cannot keep up the pace in New York. What you own is worth nothing.' Do you suppose, Allan, that he can know anything about my affairs?”

“He made a comment to me that I thought was really odd,” she said. “I just happened to remember it. He said, 'You have no money. You can't keep up with the pace in New York. What you own is worthless.' Do you think, Allan, that he could know anything about my situation?”

Montague was staring at her in consternation. “Lucy!” he exclaimed.

Montague stared at her in shock. “Lucy!” he exclaimed.

“What is it?” she cried.

“What is it?” she yelled.

“Nothing,” he said; and he added to himself, “No, it is absurd. It could not be.” The idea that it could have been Dan Waterman who had set the detectives to follow him seemed too grotesque for consideration. “It was nothing but a chance shot,” he said to Lucy, “but you must be careful. He is a dangerous man.”

“Nothing,” he said, and then thought to himself, “No, that’s ridiculous. It can’t be.” The thought that Dan Waterman might have sent the detectives after him felt too outrageous to entertain. “It was just a random shot,” he told Lucy, “but you need to be cautious. He’s a dangerous guy.”

“And I am powerless to punish him!” whispered Lucy, after a pause.

“And I can’t do anything to punish him!” whispered Lucy, after a pause.

“It seems to me,” said Montague, “that you are very well out of it. You will know better next time; and as for punishing him, I fancy that Nature will attend to that. He is getting old, you know; and they say he is morose and wretched.”

“It seems to me,” said Montague, “that you’re better off without it. You’ll know better next time; and as for punishing him, I think Nature will take care of that. He’s getting old, you know; and people say he’s gloomy and miserable.”

“But, Allan!” protested Lucy. “I can't help thinking what would have happened to me if you had not come on board! I can't help thinking about other women who must have been caught in such a trap. Why, Allan, I would have been equally helpless—no matter what he had done!”

“But, Allan!” Lucy exclaimed. “I can’t stop thinking about what would have happened to me if you hadn’t come on board! I can’t help imagining other women who must have been stuck in a similar situation. Honestly, Allan, I would have been just as helpless—no matter what he had done!”

“I am afraid so,” said he, gravely. “Many a woman has discovered it, I imagine. I understand how you feel, but what can you do about it? You can't punish men like Waterman. You can't punish them for anything they do, whether it is monopolising a necessity of life and starving thousands of people to death, or whether it is an attack upon a defenceless woman. There are rich men in this city who make it their diversion to answer advertisements and decoy young girls. A stenographer in my office told me that she had had over twenty positions in one year, and that she had left every one because some man in the office had approached her.”

“I’m afraid so,” he said seriously. “I imagine many women have realized this. I understand how you feel, but what can be done about it? You can’t punish men like Waterman. You can't hold them accountable for their actions, whether they’re monopolizing a basic necessity and starving thousands or attacking a defenseless woman. There are wealthy men in this city who enjoy responding to ads to lure young girls. A secretary in my office told me she’s had over twenty jobs in a year and left all of them because some guy in the office made advances toward her.”

He paused for a moment. “You see,” he added, “I have been finding out these things. You thought I was unreasonable, but I know what your dangers are. You are a stranger here; you have no friends and no influence, and so you will always be the one to suffer. I don't mean merely in a case like this, where it comes to the police and the newspapers; I mean in social matters—where it is a question of your reputation, of the interpretation which people will place upon your actions. They have their wealth and their prestige and their privileges, and they stand at bay. They are perfectly willing to give a stranger a good time, if the stranger has a pretty face and a lively wit to entertain them; but when you come to trespass, or to threaten their power, then you find out how they can hate you, and how mercilessly they will slander and ruin you!”

He took a moment to pause. “You see,” he continued, “I’ve been figuring all this out. You thought I was being unreasonable, but I understand the dangers you face. You’re new here; you have no friends or influence, which means you’ll always be the one who suffers. I’m not just talking about situations like this, involving the police and the media; I mean in social circles—where it’s about your reputation and how people interpret your actions. They have their wealth, prestige, and privileges, and they are defensive. They’re more than happy to show a stranger a good time if that stranger is attractive and entertaining; but when you start to infringe on their territory or threaten their power, you’ll see just how much they can despise you, and how ruthlessly they’ll slander and destroy you!”










CHAPTER VI

Lucy's adventure had so taken up the attention of them both that they had forgotten all about the matter of the stock. Afterwards, however, Montague mentioned it, and Lucy exclaimed indignantly at the smallness of the offer.

Lucy's adventure had completely captured their attention so much that they had forgotten all about the stock issue. Later on, though, Montague brought it up, and Lucy reacted with indignation at how low the offer was.

“That is only ten cents on the dollar!” she cried. “You surely would not advise me to sell for that!”

“That’s only ten cents on the dollar!” she exclaimed. “You can’t possibly be telling me to sell for that!”

“No, I should not,” he answered. “I should reject the offer. It might be well, however, to set a price for them to consider.”

“No, I shouldn’t,” he replied. “I should turn down the offer. But it could be helpful to suggest a price for them to think about.”

They had talked this matter over before, and had agreed upon a hundred and eighty thousand dollars. “I think it will be best to state that figure,” he said, “and give them to understand that it is final. I imagine they would expect to bargain, but I am not much of a hand at that, and would prefer to say what I mean and stick by it.”

They had discussed this issue before and agreed on a figure of one hundred and eighty thousand dollars. “I think it’s best to present that number,” he said, “and make it clear that it’s non-negotiable. I assume they might expect to haggle, but I’m not great at that, and I’d rather be straightforward and stand by my word.”

“Very well!” said Lucy, “you use your own judgment.”

“Alright!” said Lucy, “you make your own call.”

There was a pause; then Montague, seeing the look on Lucy's face, started to his feet. “It won't do you any good to think about to-day's mishap,” he said. “Let's start over again, and not make any more mistakes. Come with me this evening. I have some friends who have been begging me to bring you around ever since you came.”

There was a pause; then Montague, noticing the expression on Lucy's face, jumped to his feet. “Worrying about today’s mistake won’t help,” he said. “Let’s wipe the slate clean and avoid any more errors. Come with me tonight. I have some friends who’ve been asking me to introduce you ever since you arrived.”

“Who are they?” asked Lucy.

“Who are they?” Lucy asked.

“General Prentice and his wife. Do you know of them?”

“General Prentice and his wife. Have you heard of them?”

“I have heard Mr. Ryder speak of Prentice the banker. Is that the one you mean?”

“I've heard Mr. Ryder talk about Prentice the banker. Is that the one you're referring to?”

“Yes,” said Montague,—“the president of the Trust Company of the Republic. He was an old comrade of my father's, and they were the first people I met here in New York. I have got to know them very well since. I told them I would bring you up to dinner sometime, and I will telephone them, if you say so. I don't think it's a good idea for you to sit here by yourself and think about Dan Waterman.”

“Yeah,” said Montague, “the president of the Trust Company of the Republic. He was an old friend of my dad's, and they were the first people I met when I got to New York. I've gotten to know them pretty well since then. I mentioned that I'd bring you to dinner sometime, and I can call them if you want. I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to just sit here alone and think about Dan Waterman.”

“Oh, I don't mind it now,” said Lucy. “But I will go with you, if you like.”

“Oh, I don’t mind it now,” Lucy said. “But I’ll go with you if you want.”

* * *

They went to the Prentices'. There were the General himself, and Mrs. Prentice, and their two daughters, one of whom was a student in college, and the other a violinist of considerable talent. General Prentice was now over seventy, and his beard was snow-white, but he still had the erect carriage and the commanding presence of a soldier. Mrs. Prentice Montague had first met one evening when he had been their guest at the opera, and she had impressed him as a lady with a great many diamonds, who talked to him about other people while he was trying to listen to the music. But she was, as Lucy phrased it afterwards, “a motherly soul, when one got underneath her war-paint.” She was always inviting Montague to her home and introducing him to people whom she thought would be of assistance to him.

They went to the Prentices'. There were the General himself, Mrs. Prentice, and their two daughters, one of whom was a college student and the other a talented violinist. General Prentice was now over seventy, and his beard was snow-white, but he still had the upright posture and commanding presence of a soldier. Mrs. Prentice Montague had first met him one evening when he was their guest at the opera, and she had struck him as a lady with a lot of diamonds who chatted with him about other people while he tried to enjoy the music. But, as Lucy put it later, “she was a motherly soul once you got past her makeup.” She was always inviting Montague to her home and introducing him to people she thought could help him.

Also there came that evening young Harry Curtiss, the General's nephew. Montague had never met him before, but he knew him as a junior partner in the firm of William E. Davenant, the famous corporation lawyer—the man whom Montague had found opposed to him in his suit against the Fidelity Insurance Company. Harry Curtiss, whom Montague was to know quite well before long, was a handsome fellow, with frank and winning manners. He had met Alice Montague at an affair a week or so ago, and he sent word that he was coming to see her.

Also that evening, young Harry Curtiss, the General's nephew, showed up. Montague had never met him before, but he recognized him as a junior partner at the firm of William E. Davenant, the well-known corporate lawyer—the same man Montague had found opposing him in his case against the Fidelity Insurance Company. Harry Curtiss, who Montague would get to know quite well soon, was a good-looking guy with open and charming manners. He had met Alice Montague at an event about a week ago, and he sent word that he was coming to see her.

After dinner they sat and smoked, and talked about the condition of the market. It was a time of great agitation in Wall Street. There had been a violent slump in stocks, and matters seemed to be going from bad to worse.

After dinner, they sat down, smoked, and discussed the state of the market. It was a period of significant unrest on Wall Street. There had been a severe drop in stock prices, and things appeared to be getting worse.

“They say that Wyman has got caught,” said Curtiss, repeating one of the wild tales of the “Street.” “I was talking with one of his brokers yesterday.”

“They say Wyman has been caught,” Curtiss said, sharing one of the wild stories from the “Street.” “I was talking to one of his brokers yesterday.”

“Wyman is not an easy man to catch,” said the General. “His own brokers are often the last men to know his real situation. There is good reason to believe that some of the big insiders are loaded up, for the public is very uneasy, as you know; but with the situation as it is just now in Wall Street, you can't tell anything. The men who are really on the inside have matters so completely in their own hands that they are practically omnipotent.”

“Wyman is not an easy guy to pin down,” said the General. “Even his own brokers are often the last to find out what’s really going on with him. There’s a good chance that some of the big players are heavily invested, because the public is pretty nervous, as you know; but with things being what they are right now on Wall Street, you can’t figure anything out. The people who are truly in the know have everything so tightly under control that they’re practically unstoppable.”

“You mean that you think this slump may be the result of manipulation?” asked Montague, wonderingly.

“You mean you think this slump might be caused by manipulation?” asked Montague, curiously.

“Why not?” asked the General.

“Why not?” said the General.

“It seems to be such a widespread movement,” said Montague. “It seems incredible that any one man could cause such an upset.”

“It seems like such a widespread movement,” said Montague. “It’s hard to believe that one person could cause such an upheaval.”

“It is not one man,” said the General, “it is a group of men. I don't say that it's true, mind you. I wouldn't be at liberty to say it even if I knew it; but there are certain things that I have seen, and I have my suspicions of others. And you must realise that a half-dozen men now control about ninety per cent of the banks of this city.”

“It’s not just one man,” said the General, “it’s a group of men. I’m not saying it’s true, just so you know. I wouldn’t be able to say it even if I did know; but there are certain things I’ve seen, and I have my suspicions about others. And you need to understand that a handful of men now control about ninety percent of the banks in this city.”

“Things will get worse before they get any better, I believe,” said Curtiss, after a pause.

“Things will get worse before they get better, I believe,” said Curtiss, after a pause.

“Something has got to be done,” replied the General. “The banking situation in this country at the present moment is simply unendurable; the legitimate banker is practically driven from the field by the speculator. A man finds himself in the position where he has either to submit to the dictation of such men, or else permit himself to be supplanted. It is a new element that has forced itself in. Apparently all a man needs in order to start a bank is credit enough to put up a building with marble columns and bronze gates. I could name you a man who at this moment owns eight banks, and when he started in, three years ago, I don't believe he owned a million dollars.”

“Something has to change,” replied the General. “The banking situation in this country right now is just unbearable; the legitimate banker is practically pushed out by speculators. A person finds themselves in a position where they either have to go along with the demands of these men or risk being replaced. It's a new factor that has emerged. It seems all someone needs to start a bank is enough credit to build a structure with marble columns and bronze gates. I could name someone who currently owns eight banks, and when he started three years ago, I don’t think he had a million dollars.”

“But how in the world could he manage it?” gasped Montague.

“But how in the world could he pull it off?” gasped Montague.

“Just as I stated,” said the General. “You buy a piece of land, with as big a mortgage as you can get, and you put up a million-dollar building and mortgage that. You start a trust company, and you get out imposing advertisements, and promise high rates of interest, and the public comes in. Then you hypothecate your stock in company number one, and you have your dummy directors lend you more money, and you buy another trust company. They call that pyramiding—you have heard the term, no doubt, with regard to stocks; it is a fascinating game to play with banks, because the more of them you get, the more prominent you become in the newspapers, and the more the public trusts you.”

“Just like I said,” the General said. “You buy a piece of land, with the biggest mortgage you can manage, and you build a million-dollar building and mortgage that too. You start a trust company, put out flashy ads, and promise high interest rates, and people will come in. Then you use your stock in company number one as collateral, have your dummy directors lend you more money, and buy another trust company. They call that pyramiding—you’ve heard the term in relation to stocks, I'm sure; it’s an exciting game to play with banks because the more you have, the more prominent you become in the news, and the more the public trusts you.”

And the General went on to tell of some of the cases of which he knew. There was Stewart, the young Lochinvar out of the West. He had tried to buy the Trust Company of the Republic long ago, and so the General knew him and his methods. He had fought the Copper Trust to a standstill in Montana; the Trust had bought up the Legislature and both political machines, but Cummings had appealed to the public in a series of sensational campaigns, and had got his judges into office, and in the end the Trust had been forced to buy him out. And now he had come to New York to play this new game of bank-gambling, which paid even quicker profits than buying courts.—And then there was Holt, a sporting character, a vulgar man-about-town, who was identified with everything that was low and vile in the city; he, too, had turned his millions into banks.—And there was Cummings, the Ice King, who for years had financed the political machine in the city, and, by securing a monopoly of the docking-privileges, had forced all his rivals to the wall. He had set out to monopolise the coastwise steamship trade of the country, and had bought line after line of vessels by this same device of “pyramiding”; and now, finding that he needed still more money to buy out his rivals, he had purchased or started a dozen or so of trust companies and banks.

And the General continued to share some of the cases he was familiar with. There was Stewart, the young Lochinvar from the West. He had tried to buy the Trust Company of the Republic long ago, so the General knew him and his tactics. He had taken on the Copper Trust in Montana, which had bought off the Legislature and both political machines, but Cummings had reached out to the public with a series of sensational campaigns, getting his judges elected, and ultimately, the Trust was forced to buy him out. Now he was in New York to dive into this new game of bank-gambling, which offered quicker profits than buying courts. Then there was Holt, a flashy character, a crass socialite, who was linked to everything low and distasteful in the city; he, too, had turned his millions into banks. And there was Cummings, the Ice King, who for years had funded the political machine in the city, and by securing a monopoly on docking privileges, had driven all his competitors to the wall. He aimed to monopolize the coastwise steamship trade in the country, buying line after line of vessels using the same method of “pyramiding,” and now, realizing he needed even more cash to buy out his competitors, he had acquired or established a dozen or so trust companies and banks.

“Anyone ought to realise that such things cannot go on indefinitely,” said the General. “I know that the big men realise it. I was at a directors' meeting the other day, and I heard Waterman remark that it would have to be ended very soon. Anyone who knows Waterman would not expect to get a second hint.”

“Everyone should understand that this can't go on forever,” said the General. “I know the big executives get it. I was at a directors' meeting the other day, and I heard Waterman say it would need to wrap up pretty soon. Anyone who knows Waterman wouldn't expect a second warning.”

“What could he do?” asked Montague.

“What could he do?” Montague asked.

“Waterman!” exclaimed young Curtiss.

"Waterman!" exclaimed young Curtiss.

“He would find a way,” said the General, simply. “That is the one hope that I see in the situation—the power of a conservative man like him.”

“He’ll figure it out,” said the General, plainly. “That’s the only hope I see in this situation—the strength of a conservative guy like him.”

“You trust him, then?” asked Montague.

“Do you trust him, then?” asked Montague.

“Yes,” said the General, “I trust him.—One has to trust somebody.”

“Yes,” said the General, “I trust him. You have to trust someone.”

“I heard a curious story,” put in Harry Curtiss. “My uncle had dinner at the old man's house the other night, and asked him what he thought of the market. 'I can tell you in a sentence,' was the answer. 'For the first time in my life I don't own a security.'”

“I heard an interesting story,” Harry Curtiss interjected. “My uncle had dinner at the old man's house the other night and asked him what he thought of the market. 'I can sum it up in one sentence,' was the reply. 'For the first time in my life, I don't own a security.'”

The General gave an exclamation of surprise. “Did he really say that?” he asked. “Then one can imagine that things will happen before long!”

The General exclaimed in surprise, “Did he really say that?” He added, “Then we can expect things to happen before long!”

“And one can imagine why the stock market is weak!” added the other, laughing.

"And you can see why the stock market is struggling!" the other one added, laughing.

At that moment the door of the dining-room was opened, and Mrs. Prentice appeared. “Are you men going to talk business all evening?” she asked. “If so, come into the drawing-room, and talk it to us.”

At that moment, the dining-room door opened, and Mrs. Prentice walked in. “Are you guys going to talk business all evening?” she asked. “If you are, come into the living room and talk it out with us.”

They arose and followed her, and Montague seated himself upon a sofa with Mrs. Prentice and the younger man.

They got up and followed her, and Montague sat down on a sofa with Mrs. Prentice and the younger man.

“What were you saying of Dan Waterman?” she asked of the latter.

“What were you saying about Dan Waterman?” she asked him.

“Oh, it's a long story,” said Curtiss. “You ladies don't care anything about Waterman.”

“Oh, it's a long story,” Curtiss said. “You ladies don’t care at all about Waterman.”

Montague had been watching Lucy out of the corner of his eye, and he could not forbear a slight smile.

Montague had been keeping an eye on Lucy from the side, and he couldn’t help but smile a little.

“What a wonderful man he is!” said Mrs. Prentice. “I admire him more than any man I know of in Wall Street.” Then she turned to Montague. “Have you met him?”

“What a wonderful man he is!” said Mrs. Prentice. “I admire him more than any man I know in Wall Street.” Then she turned to Montague. “Have you met him?”

“Yes,” said he; and added with a mischievous smile, “I saw him to-day.”

“Yes,” he said, adding with a playful smile, “I saw him today.”

“I saw him last Sunday night,” said Mrs. Prentice, guilelessly. “It was at the Church of the Holy Virgin, where he passes the collection-plate. Isn't it admirable that a man who has as much on his mind as Mr. Waterman has, should still save time for the affairs of his church?”

“I saw him last Sunday night,” Mrs. Prentice said innocently. “It was at the Church of the Holy Virgin, where he collects the offering. Isn't it impressive that a man with as much on his plate as Mr. Waterman still makes time for his church?”

And Montague looked again at Lucy, and saw that she was biting her lip.

And Montague looked at Lucy again and noticed she was biting her lip.










CHAPTER VII

It was a week before Montague saw Lucy again. She came in to lunch with Alice one day, when he happened to be home early.

It was a week before Montague saw Lucy again. She came in for lunch with Alice one day, when he happened to be home early.

“I went to dinner at Mrs. Frank Landis's last night,” she said. “And who do you think was there—your friend, Mrs. Winnie Duval.”

“I went to dinner at Mrs. Frank Landis's last night,” she said. “And guess who was there—your friend, Mrs. Winnie Duval.”

“Indeed,” said Montague.

“Definitely,” said Montague.

“I had quite a long talk with her,” said she. “I liked her very much.”

“I had a pretty long conversation with her,” she said. “I really liked her.”

“She is easy to like,” he replied. “What did you talk about?”

“She’s really likable,” he said. “What did you talk about?”

“Oh, everything in the world but one thing,” said Lucy, mischievously.

“Oh, everything in the world except for one thing,” Lucy said playfully.

“What do you mean?” asked Montague.

“What do you mean?” Montague asked.

“You, you goose,” she answered. “Mrs. Winnie knew that I was your friend, and I had a feeling that every word she was saying was a message to you.”

“You, you silly,” she replied. “Mrs. Winnie knew I was your friend, and I had a feeling that everything she was saying was a message for you.”

“Well, and what did she have to say to me?” he asked, smiling.

“Well, what did she say to me?” he asked, smiling.

“She wants you to understand that she is cheerful, and not pining away because of you,” was the answer. “She told me about all the things that she was interested in.”

“She wants you to know that she’s happy and not sad because of you,” was the reply. “She shared all the things she’s into.”

“Did she tell you about the Babubanana?”

“Did she tell you about the Babubanana?”

“The what?” exclaimed Lucy.

“Wait, what?” exclaimed Lucy.

“Why, when I saw her last,” said Montague, “she was turning into a Hindoo, and her talk was all about Swamis, and Gnanis, and so on.”

“Why, when I saw her last,” said Montague, “she was becoming a Hindu, and her conversation was all about Swamis, Gnanis, and so on.”

“No, she didn't mention them,” said Lucy.

“No, she didn't mention them,” Lucy said.

“Well, probably she has given it up, then,” said he. “What is it now?”

“Well, she probably gave it up, then,” he said. “What is it now?”

“She has gone in for anti-vivisection.”

“She has become an advocate for anti-vivisection.”

“Anti-vivisection!”

"Stop animal testing!"

“Yes,” said the other; “didn't you see in the papers that she had been elected an honorary vice-president of some society or other, and had contributed several thousand dollars?”

“Yes,” said the other; “didn't you see in the news that she had been elected an honorary vice-president of some society or another, and had donated several thousand dollars?”

“One cannot keep track of Mrs. Winnie in the newspapers,” said Montague.

“One can’t keep track of Mrs. Winnie in the newspapers,” said Montague.

“Well,” she continued, “she has heard some dreadful stories about how surgeons maltreat poor cats and dogs, and she would insist on telling me all about it. It was the most shocking dinner-table conversation imaginable.”

“Well,” she continued, “she’s heard some terrible stories about how surgeons mistreat poor cats and dogs, and she insists on telling me all about it. It’s the most shocking dinner-table conversation you can imagine.”

“She certainly is a magnificent-looking creature,” said Lucy, after a pause. “I don't wonder the men fall in love with her. She had her hair done up with some kind of a band across the front, and I declare she might have been an Egyptian princess.”

“She really is a stunning-looking woman,” said Lucy, after a pause. “I can totally see why the guys would fall for her. She had her hair styled with some kind of band across the front, and I swear she could've been an Egyptian princess.”

“She has many roles,” said Montague.

“She has a lot of roles,” said Montague.

“Is it really true,” asked the other, “that she paid fifty thousand dollars for a bath-tub?”

“Is it really true,” asked the other, “that she paid fifty thousand dollars for a bathtub?”

“She says she did,” he answered. “The newspapers say it, too, so I suppose it is true. I know Duval told me with his own lips that she cost him a million dollars a year; but then that may have been because he was angry.”

“She says she did,” he replied. “The newspapers say it too, so I guess it must be true. I know Duval told me himself that she cost him a million dollars a year; but that might have just been because he was angry.”

“Is he so rich as all that?” asked Lucy.

“Is he really that rich?” asked Lucy.

“I don't know how rich he is personally,” said Montague. “I know he is one of the most powerful men in New York. They call him the 'System's' banker.”

“I don't know how wealthy he is personally,” said Montague. “I know he is one of the most influential men in New York. They call him the 'System's' banker.”

“I have heard Mr. Ryder speak of him,” said she.

“I’ve heard Mr. Ryder talk about him,” she said.

“Not very favourably, I imagine,” said he, with a smile.

"Not very positively, I guess," he said with a smile.

“No,” said she, “they had some kind of a quarrel. What was the matter?”

“No,” she said, “they had some sort of argument. What was going on?”

“I don't know anything about it,” was the answer. “But Ryder is a free lance, and a new man, and Duval works with the big men who don't like to have trespassers about.”

“I don't know anything about it,” was the answer. “But Ryder is a freelancer, and a newcomer, and Duval works with the big players who don't appreciate having outsiders around.”

Lucy was silent for a minute; her brows were knit in thought. “Is it really true that Mr. Ryder's position is so unstable? I thought the Gotham Trust Company was one of the largest institutions in the country. What are those huge figures that you see in their advertisements,—seventy millions—eighty millions—what is it?”

Lucy was quiet for a minute, her brows furrowed in thought. “Is it really true that Mr. Ryder's job is so shaky? I thought the Gotham Trust Company was one of the biggest organizations in the country. What are those huge numbers you see in their ads—seventy million—eighty million—what is it?”

“Something like that,” said Montague.

“Something like that,” Montague said.

“And is not that true?” she asked.

“And isn't that true?” she asked.

“Yes, I guess that's true,” he said. “I don't know anything about Ryder's affairs, you know—I simply hear the gossip. Everyone says he is playing a bold game. You take my advice, and keep your money somewhere else. You have to be doubly careful because you have enemies.”

“Yes, I guess that's true,” he said. “I don’t know anything about Ryder’s business, you know—I just hear the rumors. Everyone says he’s taking big risks. Take my advice and keep your money somewhere else. You have to be extra careful because you have enemies.”

“Enemies?” asked Lucy, in perplexity.

"Enemies?" Lucy asked, confused.

“Have you forgotten what Waterman said to you?” Montague asked.

“Have you forgotten what Waterman told you?” Montague asked.

“You don't mean to tell me,” cried she, “that you think that Waterman would interfere with Mr. Ryder on my account.”

“You can't be serious,” she exclaimed, “that you believe Waterman would get involved with Mr. Ryder because of me.”

“It sounds incredible, I know,” said Montague, “but such things have happened before this. If anyone knew the inside stories of the battles that have shaken Wall Street, he would find that many of them had some such beginning.”

“It sounds unbelievable, I know,” said Montague, “but things like this have happened before. If anyone understood the backstories of the conflicts that have rocked Wall Street, they would discover that many of them had similar beginnings.”

Montague said this casually, and with nothing in particular in mind. He was not watching his friend closely, and he did not see the effect which his words had produced upon her. He led the conversation into other channels; and he had entirely forgotten the matter the next day, when he received a telephone call from Lucy.

Montague said this casually, not really thinking about anything specific. He wasn't paying close attention to his friend and didn’t notice the impact his words had on her. He steered the conversation in different directions, and by the next day, he had completely forgotten about it when he got a phone call from Lucy.

It had been a week since he had written to Smith and Hanson, the lawyers, in regard to the sale of her stock. “Allan,” she asked, “no letter from those people yet?”

It had been a week since he had written to Smith and Hanson, the lawyers, about the sale of her stock. “Allan,” she asked, “haven't they sent a letter yet?”

“Nothing at all,” he answered.

"Not a thing," he replied.

“I was talking about it with a friend this morning, and he made a suggestion that I thought was important. Don't you think it might be well to find out whom they are representing?”

“I was discussing it with a friend this morning, and he made a suggestion that I found significant. Don't you think it might be a good idea to find out who they are representing?”

“What good would that do?” asked Montague.

“What good would that do?” Montague asked.

“It might help us to get an idea of the prospects,” said she. “I fancy they know who wants to sell the stock, and we ought to know who is thinking of buying it. Suppose you write them that you don't care to negotiate with agents.”

“It might help us understand the prospects,” she said. “I think they know who wants to sell the stock, and we should find out who is looking to buy it. Why don’t you tell them that you’re not interested in negotiating with agents?”

“But I am in no position to do that,” said Montague. “I have already set the people a figure, and they have not replied. We should only weaken our position by writing again. It would be much better to try to interest someone else.”

“But I can’t do that,” said Montague. “I’ve already given the people a number, and they haven’t responded. Writing again would only weaken our position. It would be much better to try to get someone else interested.”

“But I would like to know very much who made that offer,” Lucy insisted. “I have heard rumours about the stock, and I really would like to know.”

“But I really want to know who made that offer,” Lucy insisted. “I’ve heard rumors about the stock, and I genuinely want to know.”

She reiterated this statement several times, and seemed to be very keen about it; Montague wondered a little who had been talking to her, and what she had heard. But warned by what the Major had told him, he did not ask these questions over the 'phone. He answered, finally, “I think you are making a mistake, but I will do what you wish.”

She repeated this several times and seemed really enthusiastic about it; Montague wondered a bit about who had been talking to her and what she had heard. But, remembering what the Major had told him, he didn’t ask these questions over the phone. He finally replied, “I think you’re making a mistake, but I’ll do what you want.”

So he sat down and wrote a note to Messrs. Smith and Hanson, and said that he would like to have a consultation with a member of their firm. He sent this note by messenger, and an hour or so later a wiry little person, with a much-wrinkled face and a shrewd look in his eyes, came into his office and introduced himself as Mr. Hanson.

So he sat down and wrote a note to Smith and Hanson, saying that he wanted to have a meeting with someone from their firm. He sent the note via messenger, and about an hour later, a wiry little guy with a very wrinkled face and a sharp look in his eyes came into his office and introduced himself as Mr. Hanson.

“I have been talking with my client about the matter of the Northern Mississippi stock,” said Montague. “You know, perhaps, that this road was organised under somewhat unusual circumstances; most of the stockholders were personal friends of our family. For this reason my client would prefer not to deal with an agent, if it can possibly be arranged. I wish to find out whether your client would consent to deal directly with the owner of the stock.”

“I’ve been discussing the Northern Mississippi stock with my client,” Montague said. “You might know that this railroad was set up under rather unique circumstances; most of the stockholders were personal friends of our family. For this reason, my client would rather not work through an agent if we can avoid it. I’d like to see if your client would be willing to deal directly with the stock’s owner.”

Montague finished what he had to say, although while he was speaking he noticed that Mr. Hanson was staring at him with very evident astonishment. Before he finished, this had changed to a slight sneer.

Montague wrapped up what he needed to say, but while he was talking, he noticed Mr. Hanson looking at him in clear disbelief. By the time he finished, that look had shifted to a subtle sneer.

“What kind of a trick is this you are trying to play on me?” the man demanded.

“What kind of trick are you trying to pull on me?” the man demanded.

Montague was too much taken aback to be angry. He simply stared. “I don't understand you,” he said.

Montague was too shocked to be angry. He just stared. “I don't get you,” he said.

“You don't, eh?” said the other, laughing in his face. “Well, it seems I know more than you think I do.”

"You don't, huh?" said the other, laughing in his face. "Well, it looks like I know more than you think I do."

“What do you mean?” asked Montague.

“What do you mean?” Montague asked.

“Your client no longer has the stock that you are talking about,” said the other.

“Your client doesn’t have the stock you’re referring to anymore,” said the other.

Montague caught his breath. “No longer has the stock!” he gasped.

Montague caught his breath. “The stock is gone!” he gasped.

“Of course not,” said Hanson. “She sold it three days ago.” Then, unable to deny himself the satisfaction, he added, “She sold it to Stanley Ryder. And if you want to know any more about it, she sold it for a hundred and sixty thousand dollars, and he gave her a six months' note for a hundred and forty thousand.”

“Of course not,” said Hanson. “She sold it three days ago.” Then, not able to resist the satisfaction, he added, “She sold it to Stanley Ryder. And if you want to know more about it, she sold it for a hundred sixty thousand dollars, and he gave her a six-month note for a hundred forty thousand.”

Montague was utterly dumfounded. He could do nothing but stare.

Montague was completely shocked. He could only stand there and stare.

It was evident to the other man that his emotion was genuine, and he smiled sarcastically. “Evidently, Mr. Montague,” he said, “you have been permitting your client to take advantage of you.”

It was clear to the other man that his feelings were real, and he smiled sarcastically. “Clearly, Mr. Montague,” he said, “you’ve been letting your client take advantage of you.”

Montague caught himself together, and bowed politely. “I owe you an apology, Mr. Hanson,” he said, in a low voice. “I can only assure you that I was entirely helpless in the matter.”

Montague pulled himself together and politely bowed. “I need to apologize, Mr. Hanson,” he said softly. “I can only assure you that I was completely powerless in the situation.”

Then he rose and bade the man good morning.

Then he got up and said good morning to the man.

When the door of his office was closed, he caught at the chair by his desk to steady himself, and stood staring in front of him. “To Stanley Ryder!” he gasped.

When the door to his office shut, he grabbed the chair by his desk to steady himself and stood there staring ahead. “To Stanley Ryder!” he whispered.

He turned to the 'phone, and called up his friend.

He turned to the phone and called his friend.

“Lucy,” he said, “is it true that you have sold that stock?”

“Lucy,” he said, “is it true that you sold that stock?”

He heard her give a gasp. “Answer me!” he cried.

He heard her gasp. “Answer me!” he shouted.

“Allan,” she began, “you are going to be angry with me—”

“Allan,” she started, “you’re going to be mad at me—”

“Please answer me!” he cried again. “Have you sold that stock?”

“Please answer me!” he shouted again. “Did you sell that stock?”

“Yes, Allan,” she said, “I didn't mean—”

“Yes, Allan,” she said, “I didn't mean—”

“I don't care to discuss the matter on the telephone,” he said. “I will stop in to see you this afternoon on my way home. Please be in, because it is important.” And then he hung up the receiver.

“I don’t want to talk about this on the phone,” he said. “I’ll stop by to see you this afternoon on my way home. Please be there, because it’s important.” Then he hung up the phone.

He called at the time he had set, and Lucy was waiting for him. She looked pale, and very much distressed. She sat in a chair, and neither arose to greet him nor spoke to him, but simply gazed into his face.

He arrived at the time he said he would, and Lucy was waiting for him. She looked pale and quite upset. She sat in a chair, neither getting up to greet him nor speaking to him, but simply staring into his face.

It was a very sombre face. “This thing has given me a great deal of pain,” said Montague; “and I don't want to prolong it any more than necessary. I have thought the matter over, and my mind is made up, so there need be no discussion. It will not be possible for me to have anything further to do with your affairs.”

It was a very serious face. “This situation has caused me a lot of pain,” said Montague; “and I don’t want to drag it out any longer than needed. I’ve thought it over, and I’ve made my decision, so there’s no need for discussion. I won’t be able to have anything more to do with your affairs.”

Lucy gave a gasp: “Oh, Allan!”

Lucy gasped, "Oh, Allan!"

He had a valise containing all her papers. “I have brought everything up to date,” he said. “There are all the accounts, and the correspondence. Anyone will be able to find exactly how things stand.”

He had a suitcase with all her documents. “I’ve updated everything,” he said. “Here are all the accounts and the correspondence. Anyone will easily see exactly where things are at.”

“Allan,” she said, “this is really cruel.”

“Allan,” she said, “this is really harsh.”

“I am very sorry,” he answered, “but there is nothing else that I can do.”

“I’m really sorry,” he replied, “but there’s nothing else I can do.”

“But did I not have a right to sell that stock to Stanley Ryder?” she cried.

"But didn't I have the right to sell that stock to Stanley Ryder?" she exclaimed.

“You had a perfect right to sell it to anyone you pleased,” he said. “But you had no right to ask me to take charge of your affairs, and then to keep me in the dark about what you had done.”

“You were completely within your rights to sell it to whoever you wanted,” he said. “But you had no right to ask me to handle your affairs and then keep me in the dark about what you did.”

“But, Allan,” she protested, “I only sold it three days ago.”

“But, Allan,” she protested, “I just sold it three days ago.”

“I know that perfectly well,” he said; “but the moment you made up your mind to sell it, it was your business to tell me. That, however, is not the point. You tried to use me as a cat's-paw to pull chestnuts out of the fire for Stanley Ryder.”

“I know that very well,” he said; “but the moment you decided to sell it, it was your responsibility to let me know. That, however, isn’t the main issue. You tried to use me as a pawn to pull chestnuts out of the fire for Stanley Ryder.”

He saw her wince under the words. “Is it not true?” he demanded. “Was it not he who told you to have me try to get that information?”

He noticed her flinch at his words. “Is that not true?” he insisted. “Wasn't it him who asked you to have me try to get that information?”

“Yes, Allan, of course it was he,” said Lucy. “But don't you see my plight? I am not a business woman, and I did not realise—”

“Yes, Allan, of course it was him,” said Lucy. “But can't you see my situation? I’m not a businesswoman, and I didn’t realize—”

“You realised that you were not dealing frankly with me,” he said. “That is all that I care about, and that is why I am not willing to continue to represent you. Stanley Ryder has bought your stock, and Stanley Ryder will have to be your adviser in the future.”

“You realized that you weren't being honest with me,” he said. “That’s all I care about, and that’s why I’m not willing to continue representing you. Stanley Ryder has bought your stock, and Stanley Ryder will have to be your advisor from now on.”

He had not meant to discuss the matter with her any further, but he saw how profoundly he had hurt her, and the old bond between them held him still.

He hadn't planned to talk about it with her anymore, but he realized how deeply he had hurt her, and the old connection between them still held him back.

“Can't you understand what you did to me, Lucy?” he exclaimed. “Imagine my position, talking to Mr. Hanson, I knowing nothing and he knowing everything. He knew what you had been paid, and he even knew that you had taken a note.”

“Can't you see what you did to me, Lucy?” he shouted. “Think about my situation, talking to Mr. Hanson, while I knew nothing and he knew everything. He knew how much you were paid, and he even knew that you had taken a note.”

Lucy stared at Montague with wide-open eyes. “Allan!” she gasped.

Lucy stared at Montague with wide eyes. “Allan!” she gasped.

“You see what it means,” he said. “I told you that you could not keep your doings secret. Now it will only be a matter of a few days before everybody who knows will be whispering that you have permitted Stanley Ryder to do this for you.”

“You see what it means,” he said. “I told you that you couldn’t keep your actions hidden. Now it’s only a matter of a few days before everyone who knows will be whispering that you’ve allowed Stanley Ryder to do this for you.”

There was a long silence. Lucy sat staring before her. Then suddenly she faced Montague.

There was a long silence. Lucy sat staring ahead. Then, suddenly, she turned to Montague.

“Allan!” she cried. “Surely—you understand!”

“Allan!” she exclaimed. “Surely—you get it!”

She burst out violently, “I had a right to sell that stock! Ryder needed it. He is going to organise a syndicate, and develop the property. It was a simple matter of business.”

She exploded angrily, “I had the right to sell that stock! Ryder needed it. He's going to organize a syndicate and develop the property. It was just a straightforward business decision.”

“I have no doubt of it, Lucy,” said Montague, in a low voice, “but how will you persuade the world of that? I told you what would happen if you permitted yourself to be intimate with a man like Stanley Ryder. You will find out too late what it means. Certainly that incident with Waterman ought to have opened your eyes to what people are saying.”

“I have no doubt about it, Lucy,” Montague said quietly, “but how will you convince the world of that? I warned you what would happen if you got close with someone like Stanley Ryder. You’ll realize too late what it really means. That incident with Waterman should have definitely opened your eyes to what people are saying.”

Lucy gave a start, and gazed at him with horror in her eyes. “Allan!” she panted.

Lucy jumped and stared at him with fear in her eyes. “Allan!” she gasped.

“What is it?” he asked.

“What is it?” he asked.

“Do you mean to tell me that happened to me because Stanley Ryder is my friend?”

“Are you seriously saying that happened to me just because Stanley Ryder is my friend?”

“Of course I do,” said he. “Waterman had heard the gossip, and he thought that if Ryder was a rich man, he was a ten-times-richer man.”

“Of course I do,” he said. “Waterman had heard the rumors, and he believed that if Ryder was wealthy, then he was ten times wealthier.”

Montague could see the colour mount swiftly over Lucy's throat and face. She stood twisting her hands together nervously. “Oh, Allan!” she said. “That is monstrous!”

Montague could see the color rise quickly over Lucy's neck and face. She stood nervously twisting her hands together. “Oh, Allan!” she said. “That’s outrageous!”

“It is not of my making. It is the way the world is. I found it out myself, and I tried to point it out to you.”

“It’s not my fault. That’s just how the world is. I figured it out on my own, and I tried to show it to you.”

“But it is horrible!” she cried. “I will not believe it. I will not yield to such things. I will not be coward enough to give up a friend for such a motive!”

“But it’s awful!” she exclaimed. “I can’t accept it. I won’t give in to such things. I won’t be cowardly enough to abandon a friend for that reason!”

“I know the feeling,” said Montague. “I'd stand by you, if it were another man than Stanley Ryder. But I know him better than you, I believe.”

“I know how you feel,” said Montague. “I’d support you if it were anyone but Stanley Ryder. But I know him better than you do, I think.”

“You don't, Allan, you can't!” she protested. “I tell you he is a good man! He is a man nobody understands—”

“You don't, Allan, you can't!” she protested. “I’m telling you, he’s a good guy! He’s someone nobody gets—”

Montague shrugged his shoulders. “It is possible,” he said. “I have heard that before. Many men are better than the things they do in this world; at any rate, they like to persuade themselves that they are. But you have no right to wreck your life out of pity for Ryder. He has made his own reputation, and if he had any real care for you, he would not ask you to sacrifice yourself to it.”

Montague shrugged. “It’s possible,” he said. “I’ve heard that before. A lot of guys are better than their actions in this world; at least, they like to think they are. But you shouldn’t ruin your life just because you feel sorry for Ryder. He’s built his own reputation, and if he really cared about you, he wouldn’t ask you to give yourself up for it.”

“He did not ask me to,” said Lucy. “What I have done, I have done of my own free will. I believe in him, and I will not believe the horrible things that you tell me.”

“He didn’t ask me to,” said Lucy. “What I’ve done, I’ve done of my own choice. I believe in him, and I won’t believe the awful things you’re telling me.”

“Very well,” said Montague, “then you will have to go your own way.”

“Okay,” said Montague, “then you’ll have to do your own thing.”

He spoke calmly, though really his heart was wrung with grief. He knew exactly the sort of conversation by which Stanley Ryder had brought Lucy to this state of mind. He could have shattered the beautiful image of himself which Ryder had conjured up; but he could not bear to do it. Perhaps it was an instinct which guided him—he knew that Lucy was in love with the man, and that no facts that anyone could bring would make any difference to her. All he could say was, “You will have to find out for yourself.”

He spoke calmly, but inside, his heart was full of grief. He understood exactly the way Stanley Ryder had gotten Lucy into this mindset. He could have destroyed the lovely image of himself that Ryder had created, but he couldn't bring himself to do it. Maybe it was instinct that held him back—he realized that Lucy was in love with the guy, and no evidence anyone could present would change that. All he could say was, “You’ll have to figure it out on your own.”

And then, with one more look at her pitiful face of misery, he turned and went away, without even touching her hand.

And then, with one last glance at her sad, miserable face, he turned and walked away, without even touching her hand.










CHAPTER VIII

It was now well on in May, and most of the people of Montague's acquaintance had moved out to their country places; and those who were chained to their desks had yachts or automobiles or private cars, and made the trip into the country every afternoon. Montague was invited to spend another week at Eldridge Devon's, where Alice had been for a week; but he could not spare the time until Saturday afternoon, when he made the trip up the Hudson in Devon's new three-hundred-foot steam-yacht, the Triton. Some unkind person had described Devon to Montague as “a human yawn”; but he appeared to have a very keen interest in life that Saturday afternoon. He had been seized by a sudden conviction that a new and but little advertised automobile had proven its superiority to any of the seventeen cars which he at present maintained in his establishment. He had got three of these new cars, and while Montague sat upon the quarter-deck of the Triton and gazed at the magnificent scenery of the river, he had in his ear the monotonous hum of Devon's voice, discussing annular ball-bearings and water-jacketed cylinders.

It was now well into May, and most of Montague's acquaintances had moved out to their country homes; those who were stuck at their desks had yachts or cars and made the trip to the countryside every afternoon. Montague was invited to spend another week at Eldridge Devon's, where Alice had been for a week; but he couldn't find the time until Saturday afternoon, when he took the trip up the Hudson in Devon's new three-hundred-foot steam yacht, the Triton. Some unkind person had described Devon to Montague as “a human yawn”; however, he seemed to have a surprisingly keen interest in life that Saturday afternoon. He had suddenly become convinced that a new, little-known automobile had outperformed any of the seventeen cars he currently owned. He had acquired three of these new cars, and while Montague sat on the quarter-deck of the Triton, taking in the stunning scenery of the river, he listened to the monotonous hum of Devon's voice as he discussed annular ball bearings and water-jacketed cylinders.

One of the new cars met them at Devon's private pier, and swept them over the hill to the mansion. The Devon place had never looked more wonderful to Montague than it did just then, with fruit trees in full blossom, and the wonder of springtime upon everything. For miles about one might see hillsides that were one unbroken stretch of luscious green lawn. But alas, Eldridge Devon had no interest in these hills, except to pursue a golf-ball over them. Montague never felt more keenly the pitiful quality of the people among whom he found himself than when he stood upon the portico of this house—a portico huge enough to belong to some fairy palace in a dream—and gazed at the sweeping vista of the Hudson over the heads of Mrs. Billy Alden and several of her cronies, playing bridge.

One of the new cars picked them up at Devon's private pier and drove them over the hill to the mansion. The Devon place looked more amazing to Montague than ever, with fruit trees in full bloom and the beauty of spring everywhere. For miles, you could see hillsides that were a continuous stretch of vibrant green lawn. But unfortunately, Eldridge Devon was only interested in these hills for chasing a golf ball. Montague never felt the emptiness of the people around him more than when he stood on the porch of this house—a porch large enough to belong to a fairy palace in a dream—and looked at the expansive view of the Hudson over the heads of Mrs. Billy Alden and several of her friends, playing bridge.

* * *

After luncheon, he went for a stroll with Alice, and she told him how she had been passing the time. “Young Curtiss was here for a couple of days,” she said.

After lunch, he took a walk with Alice, and she shared what she had been up to. “Young Curtiss was here for a couple of days,” she said.

“General Prentice's nephew?” he asked.

"General Prentice's nephew?" he asked.

“Yes. He told me he had met you,” said she. “What do you think of him?”

“Yeah. He said he met you,” she replied. “What do you think of him?”

“He struck me as a sensible chap,” said Montague.

“He seemed like a reasonable guy,” said Montague.

“I like him very much,” said Alice. “I think we shall be friends. He is interesting to talk to; you know he was in a militia regiment that went to Cuba, and also he's been a cowboy, and all sorts of exciting things. We took a walk the other morning, and he told me some of his adventures. They say he's quite a successful lawyer.”

“I really like him,” said Alice. “I think we’re going to be friends. He’s interesting to talk to; you know he was in a militia that went to Cuba, and he’s also been a cowboy, along with a bunch of other exciting things. We took a walk the other morning, and he shared some of his adventures with me. They say he’s quite a successful lawyer.”

“He is in a very successful firm,” said Montague. “And he'd hardly have got there unless he had ability.”

“He's at a really successful company,” Montague said. “And he probably wouldn't have gotten there if he didn't have talent.”

“He's a great friend of Laura Hegan's,” said Alice. “She was over here to spend the day. She doesn't approve of many people, so that is a compliment.”

“He's a great friend of Laura Hegan’s,” Alice said. “She was here to spend the day. She doesn’t like many people, so that’s a compliment.”

Montague spoke of a visit which he had paid to Laura Hegan, at one of the neighbouring estates.

Montague talked about a visit he had made to Laura Hegan at one of the nearby estates.

“I had quite a talk with her,” said Alice. “And she invited me to luncheon, and took me driving. I like her better than I thought I would. Don't you like her, Allan?”

“I had a great conversation with her,” said Alice. “She invited me to lunch and took me for a drive. I like her more than I expected. Don’t you like her, Allan?”

“I couldn't say that I really know her,” said Montague. “I thought I might like her, but she did not happen to like me.”

“I can’t say that I really know her,” said Montague. “I thought I might like her, but she just didn’t like me.”

“But how could that be?” asked the girl.

“But how can that be?” asked the girl.

Montague smiled. “Tastes are different,” he said.

Montague smiled. “Everyone has different tastes,” he said.

“But there must be some reason,” protested Alice. “For she looks at many things in the same way that you do. I told her I thought she would be interested to talk to you.”

“But there has to be a reason,” Alice insisted. “She looks at a lot of things just like you do. I mentioned that I thought she'd be interested in talking to you.”

“What did she say?” asked the other.

“What did she say?” asked the other.

“She didn't say anything,” answered Alice; and then suddenly she turned to him. “I am sure you must know some reason. I wish you would tell me.”

“She didn't say anything,” Alice replied; and then she suddenly faced him. “I’m sure you must know why. I wish you would just tell me.”

“I don't know anything definite,” Montague answered. “I have always imagined it had to do with Mrs. Winnie.”

“I don’t know anything for sure,” Montague replied. “I’ve always thought it was about Mrs. Winnie.”

“With Mrs. Winnie!” exclaimed Alice, in perplexing wonder.

“With Mrs. Winnie!” Alice exclaimed in confused amazement.

“I suppose she heard gossip and believed it,” he added.

“I guess she heard some gossip and took it seriously,” he added.

“But that is a shame!” exclaimed the girl. “Why don't you tell her the truth?”

“But that's a shame!” the girl exclaimed. “Why don't you just tell her the truth?”

I tell her?” laughed Montague. “I have no reason for telling her. She doesn't care anything in particular about me.”

Should I tell her?” laughed Montague. “I have no reason to tell her. She doesn’t really care about me.”

He was silent for a moment or two. “I thought of it once or twice,” he said. “For it made me rather angry at first. I saw myself going up to her, and startling her with the statement, 'What you believe about me is not true!' Then again, I thought I might write her a letter and tell her. But of course it would be absurd; she would never acknowledge that she had believed anything, and she would think I was impertinent.”

He was quiet for a moment or two. “I thought about it a few times,” he said. “It actually made me pretty angry at first. I imagined going up to her and surprising her with the statement, 'What you believe about me isn't true!' Then I considered writing her a letter to explain. But that would be ridiculous; she’d never admit that she believed anything, and she'd think I was being rude.”

“I don't believe she would do anything of the sort,” Alice answered. “At least, not if she meant what she said to me. She was talking about people one met in Society, and how tiresome and conventional it all was. 'No one ever speaks the truth or deals frankly with you,' she said. 'All the men spend their time in paying you compliments about your looks. They think that is all a woman cares about. The more I come to know them, the less I think of them.'”

“I don't think she would do something like that,” Alice replied. “At least, not if she really meant what she told me. She was talking about the people you meet in Society and how boring and conventional it all is. 'No one ever tells the truth or is straightforward with you,' she said. 'All the guys just spend their time complimenting you on your looks. They think that's all a woman cares about. The more I get to know them, the less I think of them.'”

“That's just it,” said Montague. “One cannot feel comfortable knowing a girl in her position. Her father is powerful, and some day she will be enormously rich herself; and the people who gather about her are seeking to make use of her. I was interested in her when I first met her. But when I learned more about the world in which she lives, I shrank from even talking to her.”

“That's the point,” said Montague. “You can't feel at ease knowing a girl in her situation. Her dad is influential, and one day she'll be incredibly wealthy herself; the people who surround her are just looking to take advantage of her. I was intrigued when I first met her. But as I found out more about the world she lives in, I hesitated to even talk to her.”

“But that is rather unfair to her,” said Alice. “Suppose all decent people felt that way. And she is really quite easy to know. She told me about some charities she is interested in. She goes down into the slums, on the East Side, and teaches poor children. It seemed to me a wonderfully daring sort of thing, but she laughed when I said so. She says those people are just the same as other people, when you come to know them; you get used to their ways, and then it does not seem so terrible and far off.”

“But that’s really unfair to her,” Alice said. “What if all decent people thought that way? She’s actually pretty easy to understand. She told me about some charities she cares about. She goes into the slums on the East Side and teaches underprivileged kids. I thought that was quite a brave thing to do, but she just laughed when I mentioned it. She said those people are just like everyone else once you get to know them; you get accustomed to their ways, and then it doesn’t seem so awful and distant.”

“I imagine it would be so,” said Montague, with a smile.

“I guess that’s how it would be,” Montague said, smiling.

“Her father came over to meet her,” Alice added. “She said that was the first time he had been out of the city in six months. Just fancy working so hard, and with all the money he has! What in the world do you suppose he wants more for?”

“Her father came over to meet her,” Alice added. “She said that was the first time he had left the city in six months. Can you believe he works so hard, and with all the money he has? What on earth do you think he wants more for?”

“I don't suppose it is the money,” said he. “It's the power. And when you have so much money, you have to work hard to keep other people from taking it away from you.”

“I don’t think it’s about the money,” he said. “It’s about the power. And when you have that much money, you have to work hard to make sure others don’t take it from you.”

“He certainly looks as if he ought to be able to protect himself,” said the girl. “His face is so grim and forbidding. You would hardly think he could smile, to look at him.”

“He definitely seems like he should be able to take care of himself,” said the girl. “His face is so serious and intimidating. You’d barely guess he could smile, just by looking at him.”

“He is very pleasant, when you know him,” said Montague.

“He's really nice once you get to know him,” said Montague.

“He remembered you, and asked about you,” said she. “Wasn't it he who was going to buy Lucy Dupree's stock?”

“He remembered you and asked about you,” she said. “Wasn't he the one who was going to buy Lucy Dupree's stock?”

“I spoke to him about it,” he answered, “but nothing came of it.”

“I talked to him about it,” he replied, “but nothing came of it.”

There was a moment's pause. “Allan,” said Alice, suddenly, “what is this I hear about Lucy?”

There was a brief pause. “Allan,” Alice said suddenly, “what’s going on with Lucy?”

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“People are talking about her and Mr. Ryder. I overheard Mrs. Landis yesterday. It's outrageous!”

“People are gossiping about her and Mr. Ryder. I overheard Mrs. Landis yesterday. It's ridiculous!”

Montague did hot know what to say. “What can I do?” he asked.

Montague didn't know what to say. "What can I do?" he asked.

“I don't know,” said Alice, “but I think that Victoria Landis is a horrible woman. I know she herself does exactly as she pleases. And she tells such shocking stories—”

“I don't know,” said Alice, “but I think Victoria Landis is a terrible woman. I know she does whatever she wants. And she tells such shocking stories—”

Montague said nothing.

Montague stayed silent.

“Tell me,” asked the other, after a pause, “because you've given up Lucy's business affairs, are we to have nothing to do with her at all?”

“Tell me,” asked the other after a brief pause, “since you’ve stepped away from Lucy’s business matters, are we going to have nothing to do with her at all?”

“I don't know,” he answered. “I don't imagine she will care to see me. I have told her about the mistake she's making, and she chooses to go her own way. So what more can I do?”

“I don’t know,” he replied. “I don’t think she’ll want to see me. I’ve explained the mistake she’s making, but she decides to do what she wants. So what else can I do?”

* * *

That evening Montague found himself settled on a sofa next to Mrs. Billy Alden. “What's this I hear about your friend, Mrs. Taylor?” she asked.

That evening, Montague found himself sitting on a sofa next to Mrs. Billy Alden. “What’s this I hear about your friend, Mrs. Taylor?” she asked.

“I don't know,” said he, abruptly.

“I don’t know,” he said suddenly.

“The fascinating widow seems to be throwing herself away,” continued the other.

“The intriguing widow seems to be wasting herself away,” continued the other.

“What makes you say that?” he asked.

“What makes you think that?” he asked.

“Vivie Patton told me,” said she. “She's an old flame of Stanley Ryder's, you know; and so I imagine it came directly from him.”

“Vivie Patton told me,” she said. “She’s an old flame of Stanley Ryder’s, you know; so I guess it came directly from him.”

Montague was dumb; he could think of nothing to say.

Montague was speechless; he couldn't think of anything to say.

“It's too bad,” said Mrs. Billy. “She is really a charming creature. And it will hurt her, you know—she is a stranger, and it's a trifle too sudden. Is that the Mississippi way?”

“That's a shame,” said Mrs. Billy. “She’s truly a delightful person. And it’s going to hurt her, you know—she’s an outsider, and it feels a bit too abrupt. Is that how things are done in Mississippi?”

Montague forced himself to say, “Lucy is her own mistress.” But his feeble impulse toward conversation was checked by Mrs. Billy's prompt response, “Vivie said she was Stanley Ryder's.”

Montague forced himself to say, “Lucy is her own person.” But his weak attempt at conversation was interrupted by Mrs. Billy's quick reply, “Vivie said she belonged to Stanley Ryder.”

“I understand how you feel,” continued the great lady, after a pause. “Everybody will be talking about it.—Your friend Reggie Mann heard what Vivie said, and he will see to that.”

"I get how you're feeling," the great lady said after a moment. "Everyone will be discussing it. Your friend Reggie Mann heard what Vivie said, and he'll take care of it."

“Reggie Mann is no friend of mine,” said Montague, abruptly.

“Reggie Mann is not my friend,” Montague said bluntly.

There was a pause. “How in the world do you stand that man?” he asked, by way of changing the conversation.

There was a pause. “How on earth do you put up with that guy?” he asked, trying to change the subject.

“Oh, Reggie fills his place,” was the reply. And Mrs. Billy gazed about the room. “You see all these women?” she said. “Take them in the morning and put half a dozen of them together in one room; they all hate each other like poison, and there are no men around, and there is nothing to do; and how are you to keep them from quarrelling?”

“Oh, Reggie fits right in,” was the reply. And Mrs. Billy looked around the room. “Do you see all these women?” she said. “Take them in the morning and put half a dozen of them together in one room; they all can't stand each other, and there are no men around, and there's nothing to do; how are you supposed to stop them from fighting?”

“Is that Reggie's role?” asked the other.

“Is that Reggie's role?” asked the other.

“Precisely. He sees a spark fly, and he jumps up and cracks a joke. It doesn't make any difference what he does—I've known him to crow like a rooster, or stumble over his own feet—anything to raise a laugh.”

“Exactly. He sees a spark fly, and he jumps up and tells a joke. It doesn't matter what he does—I've seen him crow like a rooster or trip over his own feet—anything to get a laugh.”

“Aren't you afraid these epigrams may reach your victim?” asked Montague, with a smile.

“Aren't you worried these epigrams might get to your target?” asked Montague, with a smile.

“That is what they are intended to do,” was the reply.

"That's exactly what they're meant to do," was the response.

“I judge you have not many enemies,” added Mrs. Billy, after a pause.

“I think you don't have many enemies,” added Mrs. Billy, after a pause.

“No especial ones,” said he.

“No special ones,” he said.

“Well,” said she, “you should cultivate some. Enemies are the spice of life. I mean it, really,” she declared, as she saw him smile.

“Well,” she said, “you should embrace some. Enemies add flavor to life. I mean it, really,” she stated, noticing his smile.

“I had never thought of it,” said he.

“I never thought about it,” he said.

“Have you never known what it is to get into a really good fight? You see, you are conventional, and you don't like to acknowledge it. But what is there that wakes one up more than a good, vigorous hatred? Some day you will realise it—the chief zest in life is to go after somebody who hates you, and to get him down and see him squirm.”

“Have you never experienced what it’s like to be in a really good fight? You see, you’re conventional, and you don’t want to admit it. But what can wake you up more than a strong, intense hatred? One day you’ll understand it—the main thrill in life is to pursue someone who hates you, take them down, and watch them squirm.”

“But suppose he gets you down?” interposed Montague.

“But what if he takes you down?” Montague interrupted.

“Ah!” said she, “you mustn't let him! That is what you go into the fight for. Get after him, and do him first.”

“Ah!” she said, “you can't let him do that! That's what you're fighting for. Go after him and take him down first.”

“It sounds rather barbarous,” said he.

“It sounds pretty brutal,” he said.

“On the contrary,” was the answer, “it's the highest reach of civilisation. That is what Society is for—the cultivation of the art of hatred. It is the survival of the fittest in a new realm. You study your victim, you find out his weaknesses and his foibles, and you know just where to plant your sting. You learn what he wants, and you take it away from him. You choose your allies carefully, and you surround him and overwhelm him; then when you get through with him, you go after another.”

“On the contrary,” was the response, “it's the ultimate expression of civilization. That's what society is for—the crafting of the art of hatred. It’s the survival of the fittest in a new arena. You study your target, discover their weaknesses and quirks, and you know exactly where to hit them. You learn what they desire, and you take it away from them. You pick your allies wisely, surround them, and overpower them; then once you’re done with one, you go after the next.”

And Mrs. Billy glanced about her at the exquisite assemblage in Mrs. Devon's Louis Seize drawing-room. “What do you suppose these people are here for to-night?” she asked.

And Mrs. Billy looked around at the beautiful gathering in Mrs. Devon's Louis Seize drawing-room. “What do you think these people are here for tonight?” she asked.










CHAPTER IX

A weekor two had passed, when one day Oliver called his brother on the 'phone. “Have you or Alice any engagement this evening?” he asked. “I want to bring a friend around to dinner.”

A week or two had passed, when one day Oliver called his brother on the phone. “Do you or Alice have any plans this evening?” he asked. “I want to bring a friend over for dinner.”

“Who is it?” inquired Montague.

“Who is it?” asked Montague.

“Nobody you have heard of,” said Oliver. “But I want you to meet him. You will think he's rather queer, but I will explain to you afterwards. Tell Alice to take my word for him.”

“Nobody you know,” Oliver said. “But I want you to meet him. You might find him a bit odd, but I’ll explain it to you later. Just ask Alice to trust me on this.”

Montague delivered the message, and at seven o'clock they went downstairs. In the reception room they met Oliver and his friend, and it was all that Montague could do to repress a look of consternation.

Montague delivered the message, and at seven o'clock they went downstairs. In the reception room, they met Oliver and his friend, and it was all Montague could do to hold back a look of shock.

The name of the personage was Mr. Gamble. He was a little man, a trifle over five feet high, and so fat that one wondered how he could get about alone; his chin and neck were a series of rolls of fat. His face was round like a full moon, and out of it looked two little eyes like those of a pig. It was only after studying them for a while that one discovered that they twinkled shrewdly.

The character's name was Mr. Gamble. He was a small man, just over five feet tall, and so胖that one wondered how he managed to get around on his own; his chin and neck were a series of fat rolls. His face was round like a full moon, and two little eyes peered out, resembling those of a pig. It took some time to realize that they sparkled with a cleverness.

Mr. Gamble was altogether the vulgarest-looking personage that Alice Montague had ever met. He put out a fat little hand to her, and she touched it gingerly, and then gazed at Oliver and his brother in helpless dismay.

Mr. Gamble was by far the most vulgar-looking person Alice Montague had ever encountered. He extended a chubby little hand to her, and she shook it cautiously, then looked at Oliver and his brother in bewildered dismay.

“Good evening. Good evening,” he began volubly. “I am charmed to meet you. Mr. Montague, I have heard so much about you from your brother that I feel as if we were old friends.”

“Good evening. Good evening,” he started enthusiastically. “I’m thrilled to meet you. Mr. Montague, I’ve heard so much about you from your brother that I feel like we’re old friends.”

There was a moment's pause. “Shall we go into the dining-room?” asked Montague.

There was a brief pause. “Should we head to the dining room?” asked Montague.

He did not much relish the stares which would follow them, but he could see no way out of the difficulty. They went into the room and seated themselves, Montague wondering in a flash whether Mr. Gamble's arms would be long enough to reach to the table in front of him.

He didn't really like the stares they would get, but he couldn't see a way to avoid it. They entered the room and sat down, Montague briefly wondering if Mr. Gamble's arms would be long enough to reach the table in front of him.

“A warm evening,” he said, puffing slightly. “I have been on the train all day.”

“A warm evening,” he said, catching his breath a bit. “I've been on the train all day.”

“Mr. Gamble comes from Pittsburg,” interposed Oliver.

“Mr. Gamble is from Pittsburgh,” Oliver interrupted.

“Indeed?” said Montague, striving to make conversation. “Are you in business there?”

“Really?” Montague said, trying to keep the conversation going. “Do you work there?”

“No, I am out of business,” said Mr. Gamble, with a smile. “Made my pile, so to speak, and got out. I want to see the world a bit before I get too old.”

“No, I’m done with business,” said Mr. Gamble, smiling. “I’ve made enough money, so to speak, and I’m ready to get out. I want to explore the world a bit before I get too old.”

The waiter came to take their orders; in the meantime Montague darted an indignant glance at his brother, who sat and smiled serenely. Then Montague caught Alice's eye, and he could almost hear her saying to him, “What in the world am I going to talk about?”

The waiter came to take their orders; in the meantime, Montague shot an annoyed glance at his brother, who sat there smiling calmly. Then Montague caught Alice's eye, and he could almost hear her saying to him, “What on earth am I going to talk about?”

But it proved not very difficult to talk with the gentleman from Pittsburg. He appeared to know all the gossip of the Metropolis, and he cheerfully supplied the topics of conversation. He had been to Palm Beach and Hot Springs during the winter, and told about what he had seen there; he was going to Newport in the summer, and he talked about the prospects there. If he had the slightest suspicion of the fact that all his conversation was not supremely interesting to Montague and his cousin, he gave no hint of it.

But it turned out to be pretty easy to chat with the guy from Pittsburgh. He seemed to know all the latest gossip from the city and happily provided conversation topics. He had visited Palm Beach and Hot Springs during winter and shared what he had experienced there; he was planning to go to Newport in the summer and discussed the possibilities there. If he ever suspected that his conversation wasn’t completely captivating for Montague and his cousin, he didn’t show any signs of it.

After he had disposed of the elaborate dinner which Oliver ordered, Mr. Gamble proposed that they visit one of the theatres. He had a box all ready, it seemed, and Oliver accepted for Alice before Montague could say a word for her. He spoke for himself, however,—he had important work to do, and must be excused.

After finishing the fancy dinner that Oliver ordered, Mr. Gamble suggested they go to one of the theaters. It seemed he already had a box ready, and Oliver accepted on Alice's behalf before Montague could say anything for her. Montague did speak for himself, though—he had important work to do and needed to be excused.

He went upstairs and shook off his annoyance and plunged into his work. Sometime after midnight, when he had finished, he went out for a breath of fresh air, and as he returned he found Oliver and his friend standing in the lobby of the hotel.

He went upstairs, brushed off his annoyance, and dove into his work. Eventually, after midnight, when he wrapped up, he stepped outside for some fresh air, and when he came back, he saw Oliver and his friend hanging out in the hotel lobby.

“How do you do, Mr. Montague?” said Gamble. “Glad to see you again.”

“How’s it going, Mr. Montague?” said Gamble. “Happy to see you again.”

“Alice has just gone upstairs,” said Oliver. “We were going to sit in the cafe awhile. Will you join us?”

“Alice just went upstairs,” Oliver said. “We were going to hang out at the cafe for a bit. Want to join us?”

“Yes, do,” said Mr. Gamble, cordially.

“Yes, go ahead,” said Mr. Gamble, warmly.

Montague went because he wanted to have a talk with Oliver before he went to bed that night.

Montague went because he wanted to talk to Oliver before going to bed that night.

“Do you know Dick Ingham?” asked Mr. Gamble, as they seated themselves at a table.

“Do you know Dick Ingham?” Mr. Gamble asked as they sat down at a table.

“The Steel man, you mean?” asked Montague. “No, I never met him.”

“The Steel man, you’re talking about?” Montague asked. “No, I’ve never met him.”

“We were talking about him,” said the other. “Poor chap—it really was hard luck, you know. It wasn't his fault. Did you ever hear the true story?”

“We were talking about him,” said the other. “Poor guy—it really was bad luck, you know. It wasn't his fault. Did you ever hear the real story?”

“No,” said Montague, but he knew to what the other referred. Ingham was one of the “Steel crowd,” as they were called, and he had been president of the Trust until a scandal had forced his resignation.

“No,” said Montague, but he knew what the other was talking about. Ingham was part of the “Steel crowd,” as they were called, and he had been president of the Trust until a scandal had forced him to resign.

“He is an old friend of mine,” said Gamble; “he told me all about it. It began in Paris—some newspaper woman tried to blackmail him, and he had her put in jail for three months. And when she got out again, then the papers at home began to get stories about poor Ingham's cutting up. And the public went wild, and they made him resign—just imagine it!”

“He's an old friend of mine,” Gamble said; “he filled me in on everything. It started in Paris—some journalist tried to blackmail him, and he got her jailed for three months. When she got out, the newspapers back home started running stories about poor Ingham’s wild behavior. The public went crazy, and they forced him to resign—can you believe it?”

Gamble chuckled so violently that he was seized by a coughing spell, and had to signal for a glass of water.

Gamble laughed so hard that he started coughing and had to wave for a glass of water.

“They've got a new scandal on their hands now,” said Oliver.

“They've got another scandal to deal with now,” said Oliver.

“They're a lively crowd, the Steel fellows,” laughed the other. “They want to make Davidson resign, too, but he'll fight them. He knows too much! You should hear his story!”

“They're a lively bunch, those Steel guys,” laughed the other. “They want Davidson to resign, too, but he'll stand his ground. He knows too much! You should hear his story!”

“I imagine it's not a very savoury one,” said Montague, for lack of something to say.

“I guess it's not a very pleasant one,” said Montague, trying to come up with something to say.

“It's too bad,” said the other, earnestly. “I have talked to them sometimes, but it don't do any good. I remember Davidson one night: 'Jim,' says he, 'a fellow gets a whole lot of money, and he buys him everything he wants, until at last he buys a woman, and then his trouble begins. If you're buying pictures, there's an end to it—you get your walls covered sooner or later. But you never can satisfy a woman.'” And Mr. Gamble shook his head. “Too bad, too bad,” he repeated.

“That's a shame,” said the other, sincerely. “I've talked to them a few times, but it doesn’t help. I remember one night Davidson saying, 'Jim, when a guy gets a lot of money, he buys himself everything he wants, until finally he buys a woman, and that’s when his problems start. If you're buying pictures, you can get them all up on your walls eventually. But you can never fully satisfy a woman.'” And Mr. Gamble shook his head. “Such a shame, such a shame,” he said again.

“Were you in the steel business yourself?” asked Montague, politely.

“Were you in the steel business?” Montague asked politely.

“No, no, oil was my line. I've been fighting the Trust, and last year they bought me out, and now I'm seeing the world.”

“No, no, oil was my thing. I’ve been battling the Trust, and last year they bought me out, and now I’m seeing the world.”

Mr. Gamble relapsed into thought again. “I never went in for that sort of thing myself,” he said meditatively; “I am a married man, I am, and one woman is enough for me.”

Mr. Gamble fell back into his thoughts. “I never really got into that kind of thing,” he said thoughtfully; “I’m a married man, and one woman is enough for me.”

“Is your family in New York?” asked Montague, in an effort to change the subject.

“Is your family in New York?” Montague asked, trying to change the subject.

“No, no, they live in Pittsburg,” was the answer. “I've got four daughters—all in college. They're stunning girls, I tell you—I'd like you to meet them, Mr. Montague.”

“No, no, they live in Pittsburgh,” was the answer. “I've got four daughters—all in college. They're beautiful girls, I tell you—I’d love for you to meet them, Mr. Montague.”

“I should be pleased,” said Montague, writhing inwardly. But a few minutes later, to his immense relief, Mr. Gamble arose, and bade him good night.

“I should be happy,” said Montague, squirming inside. But a few minutes later, to his great relief, Mr. Gamble got up and said good night.

Montague saw him clamber laboriously into his automobile, and then he turned to his brother.

Montague watched him struggle to get into his car, and then he turned to his brother.

“Oliver,” he asked, “what in the devil does this mean?”

“Oliver,” he asked, “what on earth does this mean?”

“What mean?” asked Oliver, innocently.

"What does that mean?" asked Oliver, innocently.

“That man,” exclaimed the other.

“That guy,” exclaimed the other.

“Why, I thought you would like to meet him,” said Oliver; “he is an interesting chap.”

“Why, I thought you’d want to meet him,” said Oliver; “he’s an interesting guy.”

“I am in no mood for fooling,” said his brother, angrily. “Why in the world should you insult Alice by introducing such a man to her?”

“I’m not in the mood for jokes,” his brother said angrily. “Why on earth would you insult Alice by introducing her to someone like him?”

“Why, you are talking nonsense!” exclaimed Oliver; “he knows the best people—”

“Come on, you’re talking nonsense!” Oliver exclaimed; “he knows the best people—”

“Where did you meet him?” asked Montague.

“Where did you meet him?” Montague asked.

“Mrs. Landis introduced him to me first. She met him through a cousin of hers, a naval officer. He has been living in Brooklyn this winter. He knows all the navy people.”

“Mrs. Landis introduced me to him first. She met him through one of her cousins, who is a naval officer. He’s been living in Brooklyn this winter. He knows everyone in the navy.”

“What is it, anyway?” demanded Montague, impatiently. “Is it some business affair that you are interested in?”

“What is it, anyway?” Montague asked, impatiently. “Are you interested in some business deal?”

“No, no,” said Oliver, smiling cheerfully—“purely social. He wants to be introduced about, you know.”

“No, no,” said Oliver, smiling cheerfully—“it’s just for social reasons. He wants to meet people, you know.”

“Are you going to put him into Society, by any chance?” asked the other, sarcastically.

“Are you planning to put him into Society, by any chance?” the other asked, sarcastically.

“You are warm, as the children say,” laughed his brother.

“You're warm, like the kids say,” his brother laughed.

Montague stared at him. “Oliver, you don't mean it,” he said. “That fellow in Society!”

Montague stared at him. “Oliver, you can't be serious,” he said. “That guy in Society!”

“Sure,” said Oliver, “if he wants to. Why not?”

“Sure,” said Oliver, “if he wants to. Why not?”

“But his wife and his daughters!” exclaimed the other.

“But his wife and his daughters!” the other person exclaimed.

“Oh, that's not it—the family stays in Pittsburg. It's only himself this time. All the same,” Oliver added, after a pause, “I'd like to wager you that if you were to meet Jim Gamble's four prize daughters, you'd find it hard to tell them from the real thing. They've been to a swell boarding-school, and they've had everything that money can buy them. My God, but I'm tired of hearing about their accomplishments!”

“Oh, that's not it—the family is still in Pittsburgh. It's just him this time. Still,” Oliver added after a pause, “I'd bet you that if you met Jim Gamble's four prize daughters, you'd have a hard time telling them apart from the real deal. They've gone to an upscale boarding school, and they've had everything money can buy. My God, I'm so tired of hearing about their accomplishments!”

“But do you mean to tell me,” the other protested, “that your friends will stand for a man like that?”

“But are you really saying,” the other person objected, “that your friends will put up with a guy like that?”

“Some of them will. He's got barrels of money, you know. And he understands the situation perfectly—he won't make many mistakes.”

“Some of them will. He's got a ton of money, you know. And he understands the situation really well—he won't make many mistakes.”

“But what in the world does he want?”

“But what does he want?”

“Leave that to him.”

“Let him handle that.”

“And you,” demanded Montague; “you are getting money for this?”

“And you,” Montague demanded, “are you getting paid for this?”

Oliver smiled a long and inscrutable smile. “You don't imagine that I'm in love with him, I trust. I thought you'd be interested to see the game, that's why I introduced him.”

Oliver smiled a long and mysterious smile. “I hope you don’t think I’m in love with him. I just thought you’d want to see the game, which is why I introduced him.”

“That's all very well,” said the other. “But you have no right to inflict such a man upon Alice.”

“That's all great,” said the other. “But you have no right to put a man like that in Alice's life.”

“Oh, stuff!” said Oliver. “She'll meet him at Newport this summer, anyway. How could I introduce him anywhere else, if I wasn't willing to introduce him here? He won't hurt Alice. He gave her a good time this evening, and I wager she'll like him before he gets through. He's really a good-natured chap; the chief trouble with him is that he gets confidential.”

“Oh, come on!” said Oliver. “She'll meet him in Newport this summer, anyway. How could I introduce him anywhere else if I wasn't ready to introduce him here? He won't hurt Alice. He had a great time with her this evening, and I'm betting she'll like him by the time they’re done. He's actually a really good-natured guy; the main issue with him is that he gets a little too personal.”

Montague relapsed into silence, and Oliver changed the subject. “It seems too bad about Lucy,” he said. “Is there nothing we can do about it?”

Montague fell silent again, and Oliver switched topics. “It’s such a shame about Lucy,” he said. “Is there anything we can do about it?”

“Nothing,” said the other.

"Nothing," said the other person.

“She is simply ruining herself,” said Oliver. “I've been trying to get Reggie Mann to have her introduced to Mrs. Devon, but he says he wouldn't dare to take the risk.”

“She is just destroying her future,” said Oliver. “I've been trying to get Reggie Mann to introduce her to Mrs. Devon, but he says he wouldn't risk it.”

“No, I presume not,” said Montague.

“No, I don’t think so,” said Montague.

“It's a shame,” said Oliver. “I thought Mrs. Billy Alden would ask her to Newport this summer, but now I don't believe she'll have a thing to do with her. Lucy will find she knows nobody except Stanley Ryder and his crowd. She has simply thrown herself away.”

“It's a pity,” said Oliver. “I thought Mrs. Billy Alden would invite her to Newport this summer, but now I don't think she’ll want anything to do with her. Lucy is going to realize she doesn’t know anyone except Stanley Ryder and his group. She’s just wasted her potential.”

Montague shrugged his shoulders. “That's Lucy's way,” he said.

Montague shrugged. “That's just how Lucy is,” he said.

“I suppose she'll have a good time,” added the other. “Ryder is generous, at any rate.”

“I guess she’ll have a good time,” said the other. “Ryder is generous, at least.”

“I hope so,” said Montague.

“I hope so,” Montague said.

“They say he's making barrels of money,” said Oliver; then he added, longingly, “My God, I wish I had a trust company to play with!”

“They say he's making a ton of money,” said Oliver; then he added, longingly, “Man, I wish I had a trust company to mess around with!”

“Why a trust company particularly?” asked the other.

“Why a trust company in particular?” asked the other.

“It's the easiest graft that's going,” said Oliver. “It's some dodge or other by which they evade the banking laws, and the money comes rolling in in floods. You've noticed their advertisements, I suppose?”

“It's the easiest scam ever,” said Oliver. “It's some trick or another that lets them get around the banking laws, and the money just streams in. You’ve seen their ads, right?”

“I have noticed them,” said Montague.

"I've seen them," said Montague.

“He is adding something over a million a month, I hear.”

“He's adding over a million a month, I hear.”

“It sounds very attractive,” said the other; and added, drily, “I suppose Ryder feels as if he owned it all.”

“It sounds really appealing,” said the other, and added dryly, “I guess Ryder feels like he owns it all.”

“He might just as well own it,” was the reply. “If I were going into Wall Street to make money, I'd rather have the control of fifty millions than the absolute ownership of ten.”

“He might as well own it,” was the reply. “If I were heading to Wall Street to make money, I’d prefer to have control over fifty million than to completely own ten.”

“By the way,” Oliver remarked after a moment, “the Prentices have asked Alice up to Newport. Alice seems to be quite taken with that young chap, Curtiss.”

“By the way,” Oliver said after a moment, “the Prentices have invited Alice to Newport. Alice seems to really like that young guy, Curtiss.”

“He comes around a good deal,” said Montague. “He seems a very decent fellow.”

“He stops by quite a lot,” said Montague. “He seems like a really good guy.”

“No doubt,” said the other. “But he hasn't enough money to take care of a girl like Alice.”

“No doubt,” said the other. “But he doesn’t have enough money to support a girl like Alice.”

“Well,” he replied, “that's a question for Alice to consider.”

“Well,” he replied, “that's something for Alice to think about.”










CHAPTER X

ONE day, a month or so later, Montague, to his great surprise, received a letter from Stanley Ryder.

ONE day, about a month later, Montague, to his surprise, got a letter from Stanley Ryder.

“Could you make it convenient to call at my office sometime this afternoon?” it read. “I wish to talk over with you a business proposition which I believe you will find of great advantage to yourself.”

“Could you make it convenient to call at my office sometime this afternoon?” it read. “I want to discuss a business proposal with you that I think you’ll find very beneficial for yourself.”

“I suppose he wants to buy my Northern Mississippi stock,” he said to himself, as he called up Ryder on the 'phone, and made an appointment.

“I guess he wants to buy my Northern Mississippi stock,” he said to himself as he called Ryder on the phone and set up an appointment.

It was the first time that he had ever been inside the building of the Gotham Trust Company, and he gazed about him at the overwhelming magnificence—huge gates of bronze and walls of exquisite marble. Ryder's own office was elaborate and splendid, and he himself a picture of aristocratic elegance.

It was the first time he had ever been inside the Gotham Trust Company building, and he looked around at the stunning beauty—massive bronze gates and walls of beautiful marble. Ryder's office was luxurious and impressive, and he himself was a picture of refined elegance.

He greeted Montague cordially, and talked for a few minutes about the state of the market, and the business situation, in the meantime twirling a pencil in his hand and watching his visitor narrowly. At last he began, “Mr. Montague, I have for some time been working over a plan which I think will interest you.”

He warmly greeted Montague and chatted for a few minutes about the market and the business situation, all while spinning a pencil in his hand and closely observing his visitor. Finally, he said, “Mr. Montague, I've been working on a plan for a while that I believe will interest you.”

“I shall be very pleased to hear of it,” said Montague.

“I'll be really glad to hear about it,” said Montague.

“Of course, you know,” said Ryder, “that I bought from Mrs. Taylor her holdings in the Northern Mississippi Railroad. I bought them because I was of the opinion that the road ought to be developed, and I believed that I could induce someone to take the matter up. I have found the right parties, I think, and the plans are now being worked out.”

“Of course you know,” Ryder said, “that I bought Mrs. Taylor's shares in the Northern Mississippi Railroad. I bought them because I believed the railroad needed development, and I thought I could get someone interested in the project. I think I’ve found the right people, and we're currently working out the plans.”

“Indeed,” said the other, with interest.

“Definitely,” said the other, with interest.

“The idea, Mr. Montague, is to extend the railroad according to the old plan, with which you are familiar. Before we took the matter up, we approached the holders of the remainder of the stock, most of whom, I suppose, are known to you. We made them, through our agents, a proposition to buy their stock at what we considered a fair price; and we have purchased about five thousand shares additional. The prices quoted on the balance were more than we cared to pay, in consideration of the very great cost of the improvements we proposed to undertake. Our idea is now to make a new proposition to these other shareholders. The annual stockholders' meeting takes place next month. At this meeting will be brought up the project for the issue of twenty thousand additional shares, with the understanding that as much of this new stock as is not taken by the present shareholders is to go to us. As I assume that few of them will take their allotments, that will give us control of the road; you can understand, of course, that our syndicate would not undertake the venture unless it could obtain control.”

“The plan, Mr. Montague, is to expand the railroad based on the old strategy you’re familiar with. Before we moved forward, we reached out to the remaining stockholders, many of whom I assume you know. Through our agents, we proposed to buy their stock at what we thought was a fair price, and we’ve acquired about five thousand additional shares. The prices for the rest were more than we wanted to pay, given the significant costs of the improvements we intend to make. We’re now looking to make a new offer to these other shareholders. The annual stockholders' meeting is happening next month. At this meeting, we’ll discuss the plan for issuing twenty thousand additional shares, with the understanding that any new stock not claimed by the current shareholders will go to us. Since I expect most won’t take their shares, this would give us control of the railroad; you can see that our syndicate wouldn’t take on this project without securing control.”

Montague nodded his assent to this.

Montague agreed.

“At this meeting,” said Ryder, “we shall propose a ticket of our own for the new board of directors. We are in hopes that as our proposition will be in the interest of every stockholder, this ticket will be elected. We believe that the road needs a new policy, and a new management entirely; if a majority of the stockholders can be brought to our point of view, we shall take control, and put in a new president.”

“At this meeting,” Ryder said, “we're going to propose our own slate for the new board of directors. We hope that since our proposal will benefit all stockholders, this slate will be elected. We believe the company needs a new strategy and completely new management; if we can convince a majority of the stockholders to see things our way, we’ll take control and appoint a new president.”

Ryder paused for a moment, to let this information sink into his auditor's mind; then, fixing his gaze upon him narrowly, he continued: “What I wished to see you about, Mr. Montague, was to make you a proposal to assist us in putting through this project. We should like you, in the first place, to act as our representative, in consultation with our regular attorneys. We should like you to interview privately the stockholders of the road, and explain to them our projects, and vouch for our good intentions. If you can see your way to undertake this work for us, we should be glad to place you upon the proposed board of directors; and as soon as we have matters in our hands, we should ask you to become president of the road.”

Ryder paused for a moment to let this information sink in for his listener; then, looking intently at him, he said: “What I wanted to talk to you about, Mr. Montague, is a proposal to help us move this project forward. First, we’d like you to act as our representative, working with our regular attorneys. We’d like you to meet privately with the stockholders of the road, explain our plans to them, and assure them of our good intentions. If you’re willing to take on this role for us, we’d be happy to appoint you to the proposed board of directors; and once we have things in place, we’ll ask you to become the president of the road.”

Montague gave an inward start; but practice had taught him to keep from letting his surprise manifest itself very much. He sat for a minute in thought.

Montague felt a jolt of surprise inside, but he had learned to keep it from showing on his face. He sat quietly for a minute, in deep thought.

“Mr. Ryder,” he said, “I am a little surprised at such a proposition from you, seeing that you know so little about me—”

“Mr. Ryder,” he said, “I’m a bit surprised to get such a suggestion from you, considering you know so little about me—”

“I know more than you suppose, Mr. Montague,” said the other, with a smile. “You may rest assured that I have not broached such a matter to you without making inquiries, and satisfying myself that you were the proper person.”

“I know more than you think, Mr. Montague,” the other said with a smile. “You can be sure I didn't bring this up without doing my research and confirming that you were the right person for it.”

“It is very pleasant to be told that,” said Montague. “But I must remind you, also, that I am not a railroad man, and have had no experience whatever in such matters—”

“It’s really nice to hear that,” said Montague. “But I have to remind you that I’m not a railroad guy, and I don’t have any experience with stuff like that—”

“It is not necessary that you should be a railroad man,” was the answer. “One can hire talent of that kind at market prices. What we wish is a man of careful and conservative temper, and, above all, a man of thorough-going honesty; someone who will be capable of winning the confidence of the stockholders, and of keeping it. It seemed to us that you possessed these qualifications. Also, of course, you have the advantage of being familiar with the neighbourhood, and of knowing thoroughly the local conditions.”

“It’s not essential for you to be a railroad guy,” was the reply. “You can hire that kind of talent at market rates. What we need is someone who is careful and level-headed, and most importantly, a person who is completely honest; someone who can gain and maintain the confidence of the stockholders. We believe you have these qualities. Plus, of course, you’re familiar with the area and have a solid understanding of the local conditions.”

Montague thought for a while longer. “The offer is a very flattering one,” he said, “and I need hardly tell you that it interests me. But before I could properly consider the matter, there is one thing I should have to know—that is, who are the members of this syndicate.”

Montague thought for a moment longer. “The offer is quite flattering,” he said, “and I shouldn’t need to tell you that it interests me. But before I can properly think it over, there’s one thing I need to know—who are the members of this syndicate?”

“Why would it be necessary to know that?” asked the other.

“Why would it be important to know that?” asked the other.

“Because I am to lend my reputation to their project, and I should have to know the character of the men that I was dealing with.” Montague was gazing straight into the other's eyes.

“Because I'm about to put my reputation on the line for their project, I need to know the character of the people I'm dealing with.” Montague was staring directly into the other person's eyes.

“You will understand, of course,” replied Ryder, “that in a matter of this sort it is necessary to proceed with caution. We cannot afford to talk about what we are going to do. We have enemies who will do what they can to check us at every step.”

“You get that, of course,” Ryder replied, “that in a situation like this, we need to be careful. We can't afford to discuss what we plan to do. We have enemies who will try to stop us at every turn.”

“Whatever you tell me will, of course, be confidential,” said Montague.

“Whatever you tell me will, of course, be confidential,” Montague said.

“I understand that perfectly well,” was the reply. “But I wished first to get some idea of your attitude toward the project—whether or not you would be at liberty to take up this work and to devote yourself to it.”

“I understand that completely,” was the reply. “But I wanted to first get a sense of your attitude toward the project—whether or not you would be able to take on this work and commit yourself to it.”

“I can see no reason why I should not,” Montague answered.

“I don’t see any reason why I shouldn’t,” Montague replied.

“It seems to me,” said Ryder, “that the proposition can be judged largely upon its own merits. It is a proposition to put through an important public improvement; a road which is in a broken-down and practically bankrupt condition is to be taken up, and thoroughly reorganised, and put upon its feet. It is to have a vigorous and honest administration, a new and adequate equipment, and a new source of traffic. The business of the Mississippi Steel Company, as you doubtless know, is growing with extraordinary rapidity. All this, it seems to me, is a work about the advisability of which there can be no question.”

“It seems to me,” said Ryder, “that we can assess the proposal mainly on its own merits. This is a proposal to carry out an important public improvement; a road that is in terrible shape and practically bankrupt is set to be redesigned and put back in working order. It will have strong and honest management, new and sufficient resources, and a fresh source of traffic. The business of the Mississippi Steel Company, as you probably know, is growing at an incredible pace. All of this, in my opinion, is a project where the benefits are beyond doubt.”

“That is very true,” said Montague, “and I will meet the persons who are interested and talk out matters with them; and if their plans are such as I can approve, I should be very glad to join with them, and to do everything in my power to make a success of the enterprise. As you doubtless know, I have five hundred shares of the stock myself, and I should be glad to become a member of the syndicate.”

“That's absolutely true,” Montague said, “and I will meet with the people who are involved and discuss things with them. If their plans are something I can support, I would be more than happy to join them and do everything I can to make the project successful. As you probably know, I own five hundred shares of the stock myself, and I would love to be part of the syndicate.”

“That is what I had in mind to propose to you,” said the other. “I anticipate no difficulty in satisfying you—the project is largely of my own originating, and my own reputation will be behind it. The Gotham Trust Company will lend its credit to the enterprise so far as possible.”

“That's what I wanted to propose to you,” said the other. “I don't expect any trouble in convincing you—the project is mostly my own idea, and my reputation will be on the line. The Gotham Trust Company will support the venture as much as possible.”

Ryder said this with just a trifle of hauteur, and Montague felt that perhaps he had spoken too strenuously. No one could sit in Ryder's office and not be impressed by its atmosphere of magnificence; after all, it was here, and its seventy or eighty million dollars of deposits were real, and this serene and aristocratic gentleman was the master of them. And what reason had Montague for his hesitation, except the gossip of idle and cynical Society people?

Ryder said this with a hint of arrogance, and Montague thought that maybe he had been a bit too forceful. No one could be in Ryder's office and not be struck by its sense of grandeur; after all, it was here, and its seventy or eighty million dollars in deposits were legitimate, and this calm and sophisticated gentleman was in charge of it all. And what reason did Montague have for his doubt, other than the chatter from bored and cynical people in Society?

Whatever doubts he himself might have, he needed to reflect but a moment to realise that his friends in Mississippi would not share them. If he went back home with the name of Stanley Ryder and the Gotham Trust Company to back him, he would come as a conqueror with tidings of triumph, and all the old friends of the family would rush to follow his suggestions.

Whatever doubts he might have had, he only needed to think for a moment to realize that his friends in Mississippi wouldn’t feel the same way. If he returned home with the name Stanley Ryder and the backing of the Gotham Trust Company, he would come as a winner with news of success, and all the family friends would eagerly follow his advice.

Ryder waited awhile, perhaps to let these reflections sink in. Finally he continued: “I presume, Mr. Montague, that you know something about the Mississippi Steel Company. The steel situation is a peculiar one. Prices are kept at an altogether artificial level, and there is room for large profits to competitors of the Trust. But those who go into the business commonly find themselves unexpectedly handicapped. They cannot get the credit they want; orders overwhelm them in floods, but Wall Street will not put up money to help them. They find all kinds of powerful interests arrayed against them; there are raids upon their securities in the market, and mysterious rumours begin to circulate. They find suits brought against them which tend to injure their credit. And sometimes they will find important papers missing, important witnesses sailing for Europe, and so on. Then their most efficient employees will be bought up; their very bookkeepers and office-boys will be bribed, and all the secrets of their business passed on to their enemies. They will find that the railroads do not treat them squarely; cars will be slow in coming, and all kinds of petty annoyances will be practised. You know what the rebate is, and you can imagine the part which that plays. In these and a hundred other ways, the path of the independent steel manufacturer is made difficult. And now, Mr. Montague, this is a project to extend a railroad which will be of vast service to the chief competitor of the Steel Trust. I believe that you are man of the world enough to realise that this improvement would have been made long ago, if the Steel Trust had not been able to prevent it. And now, the time has come when that project is to be put through in spite of every opposition that the Trust can bring; and I have come to you because I believe that you are a man to be counted on in such a fight.”

Ryder waited for a moment, maybe to let his thoughts settle. Finally, he said, “I assume, Mr. Montague, that you know a bit about the Mississippi Steel Company. The steel industry is in a strange situation. Prices are artificially high, creating opportunities for big profits for companies that compete with the Trust. But those who enter the business usually find themselves unexpectedly held back. They struggle to get the credit they need; orders come pouring in, but Wall Street won’t lend them money. They face powerful interests working against them, with attacks on their stocks in the market and mysterious rumors spreading. They often deal with lawsuits that hurt their reputation. Sometimes, important documents go missing, crucial witnesses leave for Europe, and so on. Then, their best employees might be lured away; even their bookkeepers and office staff could be bribed, leaking all their business secrets to rivals. They discover that the railroads don’t treat them fairly; shipments are delayed, and they face all sorts of annoying obstacles. You understand what a rebate is, and you can imagine how that complicates things. In countless ways, the independent steel manufacturer faces a tough road. And now, Mr. Montague, there is a plan to extend a railroad that will significantly benefit the main competitor of the Steel Trust. I believe you are experienced enough to recognize that this improvement would have happened a long time ago if the Steel Trust hadn’t been able to block it. Now, the moment has arrived to push this project through, regardless of the opposition the Trust can gather; I’ve come to you because I think you are someone we can rely on in this battle.”

“I understand you,” said Montague, quietly; “and you are right in your supposition.”

“I get you,” Montague said softly; “and you’re correct in what you think.”

“Very well,” said Ryder. “Then I will tell you that the syndicate of which I speak is composed of myself and John S. Price, who has recently acquired control of the Mississippi Steel Company. You will find out without difficulty what Price's reputation is; he is the one man in the country who has made any real headway against the Trust. The business of the Mississippi Company has almost doubled in the past year, and there is no limit to what it can do, except the size of the plant and the ability of the railroads to handle its product. This new plan would have been taken up through the Company, but for the fact that the Company's capital and credit is involved in elaborate extensions. Price has furnished some of the capital personally, and I have raised the balance; and what we want now is an honest man to whom we can entrust this most important project, a man who will take the road in hand and put it on its feet, and make it of some service in the community. You are the man we have selected, and if the proposition appeals to you, why, we are ready to do business with you without delay.”

“Alright,” said Ryder. “So let me tell you that the group I’m talking about consists of me and John S. Price, who just took control of the Mississippi Steel Company. You can easily find out what Price’s reputation is; he’s the only person in the country who has really made progress against the Trust. The business of the Mississippi Company has nearly doubled in the past year, and the only limits to what it can do are the size of the plant and the ability of the railroads to handle its products. This new plan would have been pursued through the Company, but the Company’s capital and credit are tied up with extensive expansions. Price has contributed some of the capital himself, and I have raised the rest; what we need now is an honest person we can trust with this very important project—a person who will take charge and get it running smoothly, making it valuable to the community. You are the person we’ve chosen, and if this proposal interests you, we’re ready to move forward with you right away.”

For a minute or two Montague was silent; then he said: “I appreciate your confidence, Mr. Ryder, and what you say appeals to me. But the matter is a very important one to me, as you can readily understand, and so I will ask you to give me until to-morrow to make up my mind.”

For a minute or two, Montague was quiet; then he said, “I appreciate your trust, Mr. Ryder, and what you’re saying resonates with me. But this is a really important matter for me, as you can easily understand, so I’d like to have until tomorrow to decide.”

“Very well,” said Ryder.

“Alright,” said Ryder.

Montague's first thought was of General Prentice. “Come to me any time you need advice,” the General had said; so Montague went down to his office. “Do you know anything about John S. Price?” he asked.

Montague's first thought was of General Prentice. “Come to me anytime you need advice,” the General had said; so Montague went down to his office. “Do you know anything about John S. Price?” he asked.

“I don't know him very well personally,” was the reply. “I know him by reputation. He is a daring Wall Street operator, and he's been very successful, I am told.”

“I don't know him that well personally,” was the reply. “I know him by reputation. He’s a bold Wall Street player, and I’ve heard he’s been really successful.”

“Price began life as a cowboy, I understand,” continued the General, after a pause. “Then he went in for mines. Ten or fifteen years ago we used to know him as a silver man. Several years ago there was a report that he had been raiding Mississippi Steel, and had got control. That was rather startling news, for everybody knew that the Trust was after it. He seems to have fought them to a standstill.”

“Price started off as a cowboy, I’ve heard,” the General went on after a moment. “Then he got into mining. About ten or fifteen years ago, we knew him as a silver guy. A few years back, there was a report that he had been taking over Mississippi Steel and had gained control. That was pretty shocking news, as everyone knew the Trust was after it. It looks like he managed to hold them off.”

“That sounds interesting,” said Montague.

"That sounds cool," said Montague.

“Price was brought up in a rough school,” said the General, with a smile. “He has a tongue like a whip-lash. I remember once I attended a creditors' meeting of the American Stove Company, which had got into trouble, and Price started off from the word go. 'Mr. Chairman,' he said, 'when I come into the office of an industrial corporation, and see a stock ticker behind the president's chair with the carpet worn threadbare in front of it, I know what's the matter with that corporation without asking another word.'”

“Price was raised in a tough environment,” said the General, smiling. “He has a sharp tongue. I remember once I went to a creditors' meeting of the American Stove Company, which was in trouble, and Price kicked things off right away. 'Mr. Chairman,' he said, 'when I walk into the office of an industrial company and see a stock ticker behind the president's chair with the carpet worn out in front of it, I know exactly what’s wrong with that company without needing to ask anything else.'”

“What do you want to know about him for?” asked the General, after he had got through laughing over this recollection.

“What do you want to know about him for?” the General asked after he finished laughing at this memory.

“It's a case I'm concerned in,” the other answered.

“It's a case I'm involved in,” the other replied.

“I tell you who knows about him,” said the General. “Harry Curtiss. William E. Davenant has done law business for Price.”

“I know someone who knows about him,” said the General. “Harry Curtiss. William E. Davenant has handled legal matters for Price.”

“Is that so?” said Montague. “Then probably I shall meet Harry.”

“Is that so?” Montague said. “Then I guess I’ll probably meet Harry.”

“I can tell you a better person yet,” said the other, after a moment's thought. “Ask your friend Mrs. Alden; she knows Price intimately, I believe.”

“I can think of someone even better,” said the other, after a moment's thought. “Ask your friend Mrs. Alden; I believe she knows Price really well.”

So Montague sent up a note to Mrs. Billy, and the reply came, “Come up to dinner. I am not going out.” And so, late in the afternoon, he was ensconced in a big leather armchair in Mrs. Billy's private drawing-room, and listening to an account of the owner of the Mississippi Steel Company.

So Montague sent a note to Mrs. Billy, and the reply came back, “Come up for dinner. I'm not going out.” So, later in the afternoon, he was settled into a big leather armchair in Mrs. Billy's private drawing room, listening to a story about the owner of the Mississippi Steel Company.

“Johnny Price?” said the great lady. “Yes, I know him. It all depends whether you are going to have him for a friend or an enemy. His mother was Irish, and he is built after her. If he happens to take a fancy to you, he'll die for you; and if you make him hate you, you will hear a greater variety of epithets than you ever supposed the language contained.—I first met him in Washington,” Mrs. Billy went on, reminiscently; “that was fifteen years ago, when my brother was in Congress. I think I told you once how Davy paid forty thousand dollars for the nomination, and went to Congress. It was the year of a Democratic landslide, and they could have elected Reggie Mann if they had felt like it. I went to Washington to live the next winter, and Price was there with a whole army of lobbyists, fighting for free silver. That was before the craze, you know, when silver was respectable; and Price was the Silver King. I saw the inside of American government that winter, I can assure you.”

“Johnny Price?” said the prominent lady. “Yes, I know him. It really depends on whether you want him as a friend or an enemy. His mother was Irish, and he's built just like her. If he takes a liking to you, he’ll do anything for you; but if you make him dislike you, you’ll hear a wider range of insults than you ever thought existed in the language.—I first met him in Washington,” Mrs. Billy continued, reminiscing; “that was fifteen years ago when my brother was in Congress. I think I mentioned before how Davy paid forty thousand dollars for the nomination and got into Congress. It was the year of a Democratic landslide, and they could have elected Reggie Mann if they wanted to. I moved to Washington the following winter, and Price was there with a whole army of lobbyists, pushing for free silver. That was before it became a trend, you know, when silver was still considered respectable; and Price was the Silver King. I got to see the inner workings of American government that winter, I assure you.”

“Tell me about it,” said Montague.

“Tell me about it,” Montague said.

“The Democratic party had been elected on a low tariff platform,” said Mrs. Billy; “and it sold out bag and baggage to the corporations. Money was as free as water—my brother could have got his forty thousand back three times over. It was the Steel crowd that bossed the job, you know—William Roberts used to come down from Pittsburg every two or three days, and he had a private telephone wire the rest of the time. I have always said it was the Steel Trust that clamped the tariff swindle on the American people, and that's held it there ever since.”

“The Democratic Party was elected on a low tariff platform,” said Mrs. Billy. “But then it completely sold out to the corporations. Money was as easy to come by as water—my brother could have gotten his forty thousand back three times over. It was the Steel crowd that ran the show, you know—William Roberts would come down from Pittsburgh every couple of days, and he had a private phone line the rest of the time. I've always said it was the Steel Trust that pushed the tariff scam onto the American people, and that’s kept it in place ever since.”

“What did Price do with his silver mines?” asked Montague.

“What did Price do with his silver mines?” Montague asked.

“He sold them,” said she, “and just in the nick of time. He was on the inside in the campaign of '96, and I remember one night he came to dinner at our house and told us that the Republican party had raised ten or fifteen million dollars to buy the election. 'That's the end of silver,' he said, and he sold out that very month, and he's been freelancing it in Wall Street ever since.”

“He sold them,” she said, “and just in time. He was involved in the '96 campaign, and I remember one night he had dinner at our house and told us that the Republican party had raised ten or fifteen million dollars to buy the election. 'That's the end of silver,' he said, and he sold out that very month, and he’s been freelancing on Wall Street ever since.”

“Have you met him yet?” asked Mrs. Billy, after a pause.

“Have you met him yet?” Mrs. Billy asked after a moment.

“Not yet,” he answered.

“Not yet,” he replied.

“He's a character,” said she. “I've heard Davy tell about the first time he struck New York—as a miner, with huge wads of greenbacks in his pockets. He spent his money like a 'coal-oil Johnny,' as the phrase is—a hundred-dollar bill for a shine, and that sort of thing. And he'd go on the wildest debauches; you can have no idea of it.”

“He's quite a character,” she said. “I’ve heard Davy talk about the first time he arrived in New York—as a miner, with large amounts of cash in his pockets. He spent his money like a 'coal-oil Johnny,' as the saying goes—a hundred-dollar bill just for a shoe shine, and that kind of thing. And he would go on the wildest benders; you can’t even imagine.”

“Is he that kind of a man?” said Montague.

“Is he really that kind of guy?” Montague asked.

“He used to be,” said the other. “But one day he had something the matter with him, and he went to a doctor, and the doctor told him something, I don't know what, and he shut down like a steel trap. Now he never drinks a drop, and he lives on one meal a day and a cup of coffee. But he still goes with the old crowd—I don't believe there is a politician or a sporting-man in town that Johnny Price does not know. He sits in their haunts and talks with them until all sorts of hours in the morning, but I can never get him to come to my dinner-parties. 'My people are human,' he will say; 'yours are sawdust.' Sometime, if you want to see New York, just get Johnny Price to take you about and introduce you to his bookmakers and burglars!”

“He used to be,” said the other. “But one day something was wrong with him, so he went to a doctor, and the doctor told him something—I don't know what—but he shut down like a steel trap. Now he doesn’t drink at all, and he lives on one meal a day and a cup of coffee. But he still hangs out with the old crowd—I don’t think there’s a politician or a sports guy in town that Johnny Price doesn’t know. He sits in their hangouts and talks to them until all sorts of hours in the morning, but I can never get him to come to my dinner parties. 'My people are real,' he says; 'yours are just fake.' Someday, if you want to see New York, just get Johnny Price to take you around and introduce you to his bookies and burglars!”

Montague meditated for a while over his friend's picture. “Somehow or other,” he said, “it doesn't sound much like the president of a hundred-million-dollar corporation.”

Montague thought for a moment about his friend's picture. “In some way,” he said, “it doesn't really seem like the president of a hundred-million-dollar company.”

“That's all right,” said Mrs. Billy, “but Price will be at his desk bright and early the next morning, and every man in the office will be there, too. And if you think he won't have his wits about him, just you try to fool him on some deal, and see. Let me tell you a little that I know about the fight he has made with the Mississippi Steel Company.” And she went on to tell. The upshot of her telling was that Montague borrowed the use of her desk and wrote a note to Stanley Ryder. “From my inquiries about John S. Price, I gather that he makes steel. With the understanding that I am to make a railroad and carry his steel, I have concluded to accept your proposition, subject, of course, to a satisfactory arrangement as to terms.”

“That's fine,” Mrs. Billy said, “but Price will be at his desk bright and early the next morning, and every person in the office will be there too. If you think he won’t be on top of things, just try to pull one over on him and see what happens. Let me tell you a bit about the struggle he had with the Mississippi Steel Company.” She continued to explain. The result of her story was that Montague borrowed her desk and wrote a note to Stanley Ryder. “From my inquiries about John S. Price, I gather that he makes steel. With the understanding that I am to create a railroad to transport his steel, I have decided to accept your proposal, subject, of course, to a satisfactory agreement on the terms.”










CHAPTER XI

THE next morning Montague had an interview with John S. Price in his Wall Street office, and was retained as counsel in connection with the new reorganisation. He accepted the offer, and in the afternoon he called by appointment at the law-offices of William E. Davenant.

THE next morning, Montague met with John S. Price in his Wall Street office and was hired as legal counsel for the upcoming reorganization. He accepted the offer, and in the afternoon he visited the law offices of William E. Davenant as scheduled.

The first person Montague met there was Harry Curtiss, who greeted him with eagerness. “I was pleased to death when I heard that you were in on this deal,” said he; “we shall have some work to do together.”

The first person Montague met there was Harry Curtiss, who greeted him with enthusiasm. “I was thrilled when I heard that you were part of this deal,” he said; “we’re going to have some work to do together.”

About the table in the consultation room of Davenant's offices were seated Ryder and Price, and Montague and Curtiss, and, finally, William E. Davenant. Davenant was one of the half-dozen highest-paid corporation lawyers in the Metropolis. He was a tall, lean man, whose clothing hung upon him like rags upon a scare-crow. One of his shoulders was a trifle higher than the other, and his long neck invariably hung forward, so that his thin, nervous face seemed always to be peering about. One had a sense of a pair of keen eyes, behind which a restless brain was constantly plotting. Some people rated Davenant as earning a quarter of a million a year, and it was his boast that no one who made money according to plans which he approved had ever been made to give any of it up.

At the table in the consultation room of Davenant's offices sat Ryder, Price, Montague, Curtiss, and finally, William E. Davenant. Davenant was one of the top-paid corporate lawyers in the city. He was a tall, lean guy, and his clothes hung on him like rags on a scarecrow. One of his shoulders was slightly higher than the other, and his long neck always leaned forward, making his thin, nervous face seem like it was constantly looking around. You got the impression of sharp eyes, behind which a restless mind was always scheming. Some people estimated that Davenant earned a quarter of a million a year, and he proudly claimed that no one who made money according to the plans he approved had ever had to give any of it up.

In curious contrast was the figure of Price, who looked like a well-dressed pugilist. He was verging on stoutness, and his face was round, but underneath the superfluous flesh one could see the jaw of a man of iron will. It was easy to believe that Price had fought his way through life. He spoke sharply and to the point, and he laid bare the subject with a few quick strokes, as of a surgeon's knife.

In an interesting contrast was Price, who resembled a well-dressed boxer. He was almost overweight, and his face was round, but beneath the extra flesh, you could see the jaw of a man with strong determination. It was easy to imagine that Price had fought his way through life. He spoke sharply and directly, and he exposed the topic with a few swift cuts, like a surgeon's knife.

The first question was as to Montague's errand in the South. There was no need of buying more stock of the road, for if they got the new stock they would have control, and that was all they needed. Montague was to see those holders of the stock whom he knew personally, and to represent to them that he had succeeded in interesting some Northern capitalists in the road, and that they would undertake the improvements on condition that their board of directors should be elected. Price produced a list of the new directors. They consisted of Montague and Curtiss and Ryder and himself; a cousin of the latter's, and two other men, who, as he phrased it, were “accustomed to help me in that way.” That left two places to be filled by Montague from among the influential holders of the stock. “That always pleases,” said Price, succinctly, “and at the same time we shall have an absolute majority.”

The first question was about Montague's mission in the South. There was no need to buy more shares in the road, because if they acquired the new shares, they would have control, and that was all they needed. Montague was supposed to meet with the stockholders he knew personally and tell them that he had managed to get some Northern investors interested in the road, who would handle the improvements as long as they could elect their own board of directors. Price presented a list of the new directors. It included Montague, Curtiss, Ryder, and himself; a cousin of Ryder’s, and two other guys who, as he put it, were “used to helping me out like this.” That left two spots for Montague to fill with influential stockholders. “That always goes over well,” Price said succinctly, “and at the same time we’ll have an absolute majority.”

There was to be voted an issue of a million dollars' worth of bonds, which the Gotham Trust Company would take; also a new issue of twenty thousand shares of stock, which was to be offered pro rata to the present stock-holders at fifty cents on the dollar. Montague was to state that his clients would take any which these stockholders did not want. He was to use every effort to keep the plan secret, and would make no attempt to obtain the stock-holders' list of the road. The reason for this came out a little later, when the subject of the old-time survey was broached.

There was going to be a vote on issuing a million dollars' worth of bonds, which the Gotham Trust Company would buy; also a new issue of twenty thousand shares of stock, which would be offered proportionally to the current stockholders at fifty cents on the dollar. Montague was to explain that his clients would take any shares these stockholders didn’t want. He was to do everything possible to keep the plan confidential and would not attempt to get the stockholders' list of the company. The reason for this became clear a little later when the topic of the old survey was brought up.

“I must take steps to get hold of those plans,” said Price. “In this, as well as everything else, we proceed upon the assumption that the present administration of the road is crooked.”

“I need to take action to get those plans,” said Price. “In this, as well as in everything else, we operate under the assumption that the current management of the road is corrupt.”

The next matter to be considered was the charter. “When I get a charter for a railroad,” said Price, “I get one that lets me do anything from building a toothpick factory to running flying-machines. But the fools who drew the charter of the Northern Mississippi got permission to build a railroad from Atkin to Opala. So we have to proceed to get an extension. While you are down there, Mr. Montague, you will see the job through with the Legislature.”

The next thing to discuss was the charter. “When I get a charter for a railroad,” Price said, “I make sure it allows me to do anything from building a toothpick factory to operating flying machines. But the idiots who wrote the charter for the Northern Mississippi only got permission to build a railroad from Atkin to Opala. So we need to go through the process of getting an extension. While you’re down there, Mr. Montague, you will handle this with the Legislature.”

Montague thought for a moment. “I don't believe that I have much influence with the Legislature,” he began.

Montague thought for a moment. “I don’t think I have much sway with the Legislature,” he started.

“That's all right,” said Price, grimly. “We'll furnish the influence.”

“That's fine,” said Price, grimly. “We'll provide the influence.”

Here spoke Davenant. “It seems to me,” he said, “that we can just as well arrange this matter without mentioning the Northern Mississippi Railroad at all. If the Steel people get wind of this, we are liable to have all sorts of trouble; the Governor is their man, as you know. The thing to do is to pass a blanket bill, providing that any public-service corporation whose charter antedates a certain period may extend its line within certain limits and under certain conditions, and so on. I think that I can draw a bill that will go through before anybody has an idea what it's about.”

Here spoke Davenant. “It seems to me,” he said, “that we can handle this matter without even mentioning the Northern Mississippi Railroad. If the Steel folks catch wind of this, we could run into all kinds of trouble; the Governor is on their side, as you know. What we need to do is pass a general bill that allows any public-service company whose charter is older than a specific date to extend its line within certain limits and under certain conditions, and so on. I believe I can draft a bill that will get approved before anyone figures out what it's really about.”

“Very good,” said Price. “Do it that way.”

“Sounds great,” Price said. “Do it like that.”

And so they went, from point to point. Price laid down Montague's own course of procedure in a few brief sentences. They had just two weeks before the stockholders' meeting, and it was arranged that he should start for Mississippi upon the following day.

And so they went, from place to place. Price outlined Montague's plan of action in a few short sentences. They only had two weeks left before the stockholders' meeting, and it was decided that he would leave for Mississippi the next day.

When the conference was over, Montague rode up town with Harry Curtiss.

When the conference ended, Montague rode into town with Harry Curtiss.

“What was that Davenant said about the Governor?” he asked, when they were seated in the train.

“What did Davenant say about the Governor?” he asked, once they were seated on the train.

“Governor Hannis, you mean?” said the other. “I don't know so very much about it, but there's been some agitation down there against the railroads, and Waterman and the Steel crowd put in Governor Hannis to do nothing.”

“Are you talking about Governor Hannis?” said the other. “I don't know a ton about it, but there's been some unrest down there against the railroads, and Waterman and the Steel crew got Governor Hannis to do nothing.”

“It was rather staggering to me,” said Montague, after a little thought. “I didn't say anything about it, but you know Governor Hannis is an old friend of my father's, and one of the finest men I ever knew.”

“It was pretty surprising to me,” said Montague, after thinking for a bit. “I didn't mention it, but you know Governor Hannis is an old friend of my father's, and one of the best guys I ever met.”

“Oh, yes, I don't doubt that,” said Curtiss, easily. “They put up these fine, respectable old gentlemen. Of course, he's simply a figure-head—he probably has no idea of what he's really doing. You understand, of course, that Senator Harmon is the real boss of your State.”

“Oh, for sure, I don’t doubt that,” said Curtiss casually. “They put these respectable old gentlemen up front. Of course, he’s just a figurehead—he probably has no clue about what’s really happening. You get that Senator Harmon is the real boss of your State, right?”

“I have heard it said,” said Montague. “But I never took much stock in such statements—”

“I've heard it said,” Montague said. “But I never really believed those kinds of statements—”

“Humph!” said Curtiss. “You'd take it if you'd been in my boots. I used to do business for old Waterman's Southern railroads, and I've had occasion to take messages to Harmon once or twice. New York is the place where you find out about this game!”

“Humph!” said Curtiss. “You'd take it if you were in my shoes. I used to handle business for old Waterman’s Southern railroads, and I've had to deliver messages to Harmon a couple of times. New York is where you really learn about this game!”

“It's not a very pleasant game,” said Montague, soberly.

“It's not a very fun game,” said Montague, seriously.

“I didn't make the rules,” said Curtiss. “You find you either have to play that way or else get out altogether.”

“I didn’t make the rules,” said Curtiss. “You’ll see you either have to play by them or just leave altogether.”

The younger man relapsed into silence for a moment, then laughed to himself. “I know how you feel,” he said. “I remember when I first came out of college, the twinges I used to have. I had my head full of all the beautiful maxims of the old Professor of Ethics. And they took me on in the legal department of the New York and Hudson Railroad, and we had a case—-some kind of a damage suit; and old Henry Corbin—their chief counsel, you know—gave me the papers, and then took out of his desk a typewritten list of the judges of the Supreme Court of the State. 'Some of them are marked with red,' he said; 'you can bring the case before any of them. They are our judges.' Just fancy, you know! And I as innocent as a spring chicken!”

The younger man fell silent for a moment, then chuckled to himself. “I get how you feel,” he said. “I remember when I first graduated from college, the doubts I used to have. I was full of all the inspiring quotes from the old Professor of Ethics. They hired me in the legal department at the New York and Hudson Railroad, and we had this case—a damage lawsuit; and old Henry Corbin—their chief counsel, you know—handed me the papers, then pulled out a typewritten list of the judges of the Supreme Court of the State from his desk. 'Some of them are marked in red,' he said; 'you can present the case to any of them. They're our judges.' Can you believe that? And I was as clueless as a newbie!”

“I should think things like that would get out in the end,” said Montague.

“I think things like that would eventually come to light,” said Montague.

Curtiss shrugged his shoulders. “How could you prove it?” he asked.

Curtiss shrugged. “How are you supposed to prove that?” he asked.

“But if a certain judge always decided in favour of the railroad—” began Montague.

“But if a specific judge always ruled in favor of the railroad—” began Montague.

“Oh, pshaw!” said Curtiss. “Leave that to the judge! Sometimes he'll decide against the railroad, but he'll make some ruling that the higher courts will be sure to upset, and by that time the other fellow will be tired out, and ready to quit. Or else—here's another way. I remember one case that I had that old Corbin told me I'd be sure to win, and I took eleven different exceptions, and the judge decided against me on every single one. I thought I was gone sure—but, by thunder, he instructed the jury in my favour! It took me a long time to see the shrewdness of that; you see, it goes to the higher courts, and they see that the judge has given the losing side every advantage, and has decided purely on the evidence. And of course they haven't the witnesses before them, and don't feel half so well able to judge of the evidence, and so they let the decision stand. There are more ways than one to skin a cat, you see!”

“Oh, come on!” said Curtiss. “Leave that to the judge! Sometimes he'll rule against the railroad, but then he'll make a decision that the higher courts will definitely overturn, and by then the other person will be worn out and ready to give up. Or here's another scenario. I remember one case that old Corbin told me I’d definitely win, and I raised eleven different objections, and the judge ruled against me on every single one. I thought I was done for—but, believe it or not, he instructed the jury in my favor! It took me a while to understand the cleverness of that; you see, it goes to the higher courts, and they see that the judge has given the losing side every advantage and has decided purely on the evidence. And of course, they don’t have the witnesses in front of them and don’t feel nearly as capable of judging the evidence, so they let the decision stand. There are more than one way to skin a cat, you see!”

“It doesn't seem to leave much room for justice,” said Montague.

“It doesn't seem to allow for much justice,” said Montague.

To which the other responded, “Oh, hell! If you'd been in this business as long as I have, and seen all the different kinds of shysters that are trying to plunder the railroads, you'd not fret about justice. The way the public has got itself worked up just at present, you can win almost any case you can get before a jury, and there are men who spend all their time hunting up cases and manufacturing evidence.”

To which the other replied, “Oh, come on! If you’d been in this line of work as long as I have and encountered all the different types of con artists trying to take advantage of the railroads, you wouldn’t worry about justice. The way the public is all worked up right now, you can win almost any case if it goes to a jury, and there are people who dedicate their time to finding cases and creating evidence.”

Montague sat for a while in thought. He muttered, half to himself, “Governor Hannis! It takes my breath away!”

Montague sat in thought for a while. He muttered, mostly to himself, “Governor Hannis! It blows my mind!”

“Get Davenant to tell you about it,” said Curtiss, with a laugh. “Maybe it's not so bad as I imagine. Davenant is cynical on the subject of governors, you know. He had an experience a few years ago, when he went up to Albany to try to get the Governor to sign a certain bill. The Governor went out of his office and left him, and Davenant noticed that a drawer of his desk was open, and he looked in, and there was an envelope with fifty brand-new one-thousand-dollar bills in it! He didn't know what they were there for, but this was a mighty important bill, and he concluded he'd take a chance. He put the envelope in his pocket; and then the Governor came back, and after some talk about the interests of the public, he told him he'd concluded to veto that bill. 'Very well,' Mr. Governor,' said the old man, 'I have only this to say,' and he took out the envelope. 'I have here fifty new one-thousand-dollar bills, which are yours if you sign that measure. On the other hand, if you refuse to sign it, I will take the bills to the newspaper men, and tell them what I know about how you got them.' And the Governor turned as white as a sheet, and, by God, he signed the bill and sent it off to the Legislature while Davenant waited! So you can see why he is sceptical about governors.”

“Get Davenant to fill you in on it,” Curtiss said with a laugh. “Maybe it’s not as bad as I think. Davenant is pretty cynical about governors, you know. He had this experience a few years back when he went to Albany to get the Governor to sign a certain bill. The Governor stepped out of his office and left him waiting, and Davenant noticed that one of the desk drawers was open. He peered inside and saw an envelope with fifty brand-new one-thousand-dollar bills in it! He had no idea why they were there, but this bill was really important, so he decided to take a risk. He slipped the envelope into his pocket, and then the Governor came back. After some discussion about public interests, the Governor told him he’d decided to veto the bill. ‘Very well, Mr. Governor,’ the old man said, ‘I have just this to say,’ and he pulled out the envelope. ‘I have here fifty new one-thousand-dollar bills, which are yours if you sign that bill. On the other hand, if you choose not to sign it, I’ll take these bills to the reporters and tell them how you came by them.’ The Governor turned as pale as a ghost, and, believe it or not, he signed the bill and sent it off to the Legislature while Davenant waited! So you can see why he’s skeptical about governors.”

“I suppose,” said Montague, “that was what Price meant when he said he'd furnish the influence.”

“I guess,” said Montague, “that’s what Price meant when he said he’d provide the influence.”

“That was what he meant,” said the other, promptly.

“That’s what he meant,” said the other, immediately.

“I don't like the prospect,” Montague responded.

“I’m not a fan of the idea,” Montague replied.

The younger man shrugged his shoulders. “What are you going to do about it?” he asked. “Your political machines and your offices are in the hands of peanut-politicians and grafters who are looking for what's coming to them. If you want anything, you have to pay them for it, just the same as in any other business. You face the same situation every hour—'Pay or quit.'”

The younger man shrugged. “What are you going to do about it?” he asked. “Your political machines and offices are run by small-time politicians and crooks who are just looking out for themselves. If you want anything, you have to pay for it, just like in any other business. You deal with the same situation every hour—'Pay up or get out.'”

“Look,” Curtiss went on, after a pause, “take our own case. Here we are, and we want to build a little railroad. It's an important work; it's got to be done. But we might haunt the lobbies of your State legislature for fifty years, and if we didn't put up, we wouldn't get the charter. And, in the meantime, what do you suppose the Steel Trust would be doing?”

“Look,” Curtiss continued after a moment, “let's consider our situation. Here we are, wanting to build a small railroad. It’s an important project; it needs to happen. But we could spend fifty years hanging around your State legislature, and if we didn’t put in the work, we wouldn’t get the charter. And in the meantime, what do you think the Steel Trust would be up to?”

“Have you ever thought what such things will lead to?” asked Montague.

“Have you ever thought about where these things will lead?” asked Montague.

“I don't know,” said Curtiss. “I've had a fancy that some day the business men of the country will have to go into politics and run it on business lines.”

“I don’t know,” said Curtiss. “I’ve always thought that someday the business leaders in the country will need to get involved in politics and manage it like a business.”

The other pondered the reply. “That sounds simple,” he said. “But doesn't it mean the overthrow of Republican institutions?”

The other considered the response. “That sounds easy,” he said. “But doesn’t it imply the collapse of Republican institutions?”

“I am afraid it would,” said Curtiss. “But what's to be done?”

“I’m afraid it would,” Curtiss said. “But what can we do?”

There was no answer.

No response.

“Do you know any remedy?” he persisted.

“Do you know any solutions?” he pressed on.

“No, I don't know any remedy,” said Montague, “but I am looking for one. And I can tell you of this, for a start; I value this Republic more than I do any business I ever got into yet; and if I come to that dilemma, it will be the business that will give way.”

“No, I don’t know of any solution,” Montague said, “but I’m working on finding one. I can tell you this for sure: I care about this Republic more than any business I’ve ever been involved in, and if it comes down to it, it will be the business that takes a backseat.”

Curtiss was watching him narrowly. He put his hand on his shoulder. “That's all right, old man,” he said. “But take my advice, and don't let Davenant hear you say that.”

Curtiss was watching him closely. He put his hand on his shoulder. “It's all good, buddy,” he said. “But take my advice, and don't let Davenant hear you say that.”

“Why not?” asked the other.

“Why not?” the other asked.

The younger man rose from his seat. “Here's my station,” he said. “The reason is—it might unsettle his ideas. He's a conservative Democrat, you know, and he likes to make speeches at banquets!”

The younger man got up from his seat. “This is my stop,” he said. “The reason is—it might shake up his ideas. He's a conservative Democrat, you know, and he enjoys giving speeches at banquets!”










CHAPTER XII

IN spite of his doubts, Montague returned to his old home, and put through the programme as agreed. Just as he had anticipated, he found that he was received as a conquering hero by the holders of the Northern Mississippi stock. He talked with old Mr. Lee, his cousin, and two or three others of his old friends, and he had no difficulty in obtaining their pledges for the new ticket. They were all interested, and eager about the future of the road.

IN spite of his doubts, Montague returned to his old home and followed through with the plan as agreed. Just as he expected, he was welcomed as a conquering hero by the holders of the Northern Mississippi stock. He spoke with old Mr. Lee, his cousin, and a few other old friends, and he had no trouble getting their commitments for the new ticket. They were all interested and excited about the future of the road.

He did not have to concern himself with the new charter. Davenant drew up the bill, and he wrote that a nephew of Senator Harmon's would be able to put it through without attracting any attention. All that Montague knew was that the bill passed, and was signed by the Governor.

He didn’t have to worry about the new charter. Davenant drafted the bill, stating that a nephew of Senator Harmon could get it through without drawing any attention. All Montague knew was that the bill passed and was signed by the Governor.

And then came the day of the stockholders' meeting. He attended it, presenting proxies for the stock of Ryder and Price, and nominated his ticket, greatly to the consternation of Mr. Carter, the president of the road, who had been a lifelong friend of his family's. The new board of directors was elected by the votes of nearly three-fourths of the stock, and the new stock issue was voted by the same majority. As none of the former stockholders cared to take the new stock, Montague subscribed for the whole issue in the name of Ryder and Price, and presented a certified check for the necessary deposit.

And then the day of the shareholders' meeting arrived. He went to the meeting, submitting proxies for the stock of Ryder and Price, and nominated his slate of candidates, much to the shock of Mr. Carter, the president of the railroad, who had been a lifelong friend of his family. The new board of directors was elected with the support of nearly three-fourths of the stock, and the new stock issue was approved by the same majority. Since none of the previous shareholders wanted the new stock, Montague subscribed to the entire issue in the name of Ryder and Price and provided a certified check for the required deposit.

The news of these events, of course, created great excitement in the neighbourhood; also it did not pass unobserved in New York. Northern Mississippi was quoted for the first time on the “curb,” and there was quite a little trading; the stock went up nearly ten points in one day.

The news of these events caused a lot of excitement in the neighborhood; it also didn't go unnoticed in New York. Northern Mississippi was mentioned for the first time on the “curb,” and there was quite a bit of trading; the stock rose nearly ten points in just one day.

Montague received this information in a letter from Harry Curtiss. “You must be prepared to withstand the flatteries of the Steel crowd,” he wrote. “They will be after you before long.”

Montague got this information in a letter from Harry Curtiss. “You need to be ready to deal with the flattery from the Steel crowd,” he wrote. “They’ll be coming for you soon.”

Montague judged that he would not mind facing the “Steel crowd”; but he was much troubled by an interview which he had to go through with on the day after the meeting. Old Mr. Carter came to see him, and gave him a feeble hand to shake, and sat and gazed at him with a pitiful look of unhappiness.

Montague figured that he wouldn’t mind dealing with the “Steel crowd,” but he was really stressed about an interview he had to attend the day after the meeting. Old Mr. Carter came to see him, offered a weak handshake, and sat there looking at him with a sad expression of unhappiness.

“Allan,” he said, “I have been president of the Northern Mississippi for fifteen years, and I have served the road faithfully and devotedly. And now—I want you to tell me—what does this mean? Am I—”

“Allan,” he said, “I have been president of Northern Mississippi for fifteen years, and I have served the company faithfully and devotedly. And now—I want you to tell me—what does this mean? Am I—”

Montague could not remember a time when Mr. Carter had not been a visitor at his father's home, and it was painful to see him in his helplessness. But there was nothing that could be done about it; he set his lips together.

Montague couldn't recall a time when Mr. Carter hadn't visited his father's home, and it was tough to see him so helpless. But there was nothing that could be done about it; he pressed his lips together.

“I am very sorry, Mr. Garter,” he said; “but I am not at liberty to say a word to you about the plans of my clients.”

“I’m really sorry, Mr. Garter,” he said; “but I can’t share anything with you about my clients’ plans.”

“Am I to understand, then, that I am to be turned out of my position? I am to have no consideration for all that I have done? Surely—”

“Am I supposed to understand that I'm going to lose my job? Am I not going to be acknowledged for everything I've done? Surely—”

“I am very sorry,” Montague said again, firmly,—“but the circumstances at the present time are such that I must ask you to excuse me from discussing the matter in any way.”

“I’m really sorry,” Montague said again, firmly, “but given the current situation, I have to ask you to excuse me from discussing this matter at all.”

A day or two later Montague received a telegram from Price, instructing him to go to Riverton, where the works of the Mississippi Steel Company were located, and to meet Mr. Andrews, the president of the Company. Montague had been to Riverton several times in his youth, and he remembered the huge mills, which were one of the sights of the State. But he was not prepared for the enormous development which had since taken place. The Mississippi Steel Company had now two huge Bessemer converters, in which a volcano of molten flame roared all day and night. It had bought up the whole western side of the town, and cleared away half a hundred ramshackle dwellings; and here were long rows of coke-ovens, and two huge rail-mills, and a plate-mill from which arose sounds like the crashing of the day of doom. Everywhere loomed rows of towering chimneys, and pillars of rolling black smoke. Little miniature railroad tracks ran crisscross about the yards, and engines came puffing and clanking, carrying blazing white ingots which the eye could not bear to face.

A day or two later, Montague got a telegram from Price, telling him to go to Riverton, where the Mississippi Steel Company was based, and to meet Mr. Andrews, the company's president. Montague had visited Riverton several times as a kid, and he remembered the huge mills, which were one of the state's highlights. But he wasn’t ready for the massive development that had happened since then. The Mississippi Steel Company now had two massive Bessemer converters, where a fiery volcano of molten metal roared day and night. It had taken over the entire western side of the town and cleared away a bunch of rundown houses; now there were long rows of coke ovens, two gigantic rail mills, and a plate mill that made sounds like the end of the world. Everywhere he looked, there were towering chimneys and clouds of thick black smoke. Little train tracks crisscrossed the yards, and engines puffed and clanked, transporting searing white ingots that were almost too bright to look at.

Opposite to the entrance of the stockaded yards, the Company had put up a new office building, and upon the top floor of this were the president's rooms.

Opposite the entrance to the fenced yards, the Company had constructed a new office building, and on the top floor of it were the president's offices.

“Mr. Andrews will be in on the two o'clock train,” said his secretary, who was evidently expecting the visitor. “Will you wait in his office?”

“Mr. Andrews will arrive on the two o'clock train,” said his secretary, who clearly anticipated the visitor. “Do you want to wait in his office?”

“I think I should like to see the works, if you can arrange it for me,” said Montague. And so he was provided with a pass and an attendant, and made a tour of the yards.

“I think I’d like to see the works, if you can set it up for me,” said Montague. So, he received a pass and an attendant and toured the yards.

It was interesting to Montague to see the actual property of the Mississippi Steel Company. Sitting in comfortable offices in Wall Street and exchanging pieces of paper, one had a tendency to lose sight of the fact that he was dealing in material things and disposing of the destinies of living people. But Montague was now to build and operate a railroad—to purchase real cars and handle real iron and steel; and the thought was in his mind that at every step of what he did he wished to keep this reality in mind.

It was fascinating for Montague to see the actual assets of the Mississippi Steel Company. While sitting in cozy offices on Wall Street and trading pieces of paper, it was easy to forget that he was dealing with tangible items and impacting the lives of real people. But now, Montague was set to build and operate a railroad—buy real train cars and manage actual iron and steel; and he wanted to remember this reality at every step of what he did.

It was a July day, with not a cloud in the sky, and an almost tropical sun blazed down upon the works. The sheds and railroad tracks shimmered in the heat, and it seemed as if the cinders upon which one trod had been newly poured from a fire. In the rooms where the furnaces blazed, Montague could not penetrate at all; he could only stand in the doorway, shading his eyes from the glare. In each of these infernos toiled hundreds of grimy, smoke-stained men, stripped to the waist and streaming with perspiration.

It was a July day, with not a cloud in the sky, and a nearly tropical sun blazed down on the works. The sheds and railroad tracks shimmered in the heat, and it felt like the cinders underfoot had just been poured from a fire. In the rooms where the furnaces roared, Montague could not get any closer; he could only stand in the doorway, shielding his eyes from the glare. In each of these blazing areas worked hundreds of grimy, smoke-stained men, shirtless and dripping with sweat.

He gazed down the long rows of the blast furnaces, great caverns through the cracks of which the molten steel shone like lightning. Here the men who worked had to have buckets of water poured over them continually, and they drank several gallons of beer each day. He went through the rail-mills, where the flaming white ingots were caught by huge rollers, and tossed about like pancakes, and flattened and squeezed, emerging at the other end in the shape of tortured red snakes of amazing length. At the far end of the mill one could see them laid out in long rows to cool; and as Montague stood and watched them, the thought came to him that these were some of the rails which Wyman had ordered, and which had been the cause of such dismay in the camp of the Steel Trust!

He looked down the long rows of the blast furnaces, huge spaces where the molten steel glimmered like lightning through the cracks. The workers here had to have buckets of water poured over them constantly, and they drank several gallons of beer each day. He walked through the rail mills, where the blazing white ingots were grabbed by massive rollers, flipped around like pancakes, and flattened out, coming out at the other end as long, twisted red strips. At the far end of the mill, you could see them lined up in long rows to cool; as Montague stood there watching, it occurred to him that these were some of the rails that Wyman had ordered, which had caused such panic in the Steel Trust's camp!

Then he went on to the plate-mill, where giant hammers resounded, and steel plates of several inches' thickness were chopped and sliced like pieces of cheese. Here the spectator stared about him in bewilderment and clung to his guide for safety; huge travelling cranes groaned overhead, and infernal engines made deafening clatter upon every side. It was a source of never ending wonder that men should be able to work in such confusion, with no sense of danger and no consciousness of all the uproar.

Then he headed to the plate mill, where massive hammers echoed, and steel plates several inches thick were chopped and sliced like cheese. Here, the onlooker gazed around in confusion and gripped his guide for safety; enormous traveling cranes creaked overhead, and loud machines created a deafening racket from all directions. It was endlessly amazing that people could work in such chaos, completely oblivious to the danger and noise all around them.

Montague's eye roamed from place to place; then suddenly it was arrested by a sight even unusually startling. Across on the other side of the mill was a steel shaft, which turned one of the largest of the rollers. It was high up in the air, and revolving with unimaginable speed, and Montague saw a man with an oil-can in his hand rest the top of a ladder upon this shaft, and proceed to climb up.

Montague's gaze moved around the area until it was suddenly caught by something particularly shocking. On the opposite side of the mill, there was a steel shaft that powered one of the largest rollers. It was positioned high above and spinning at an incredible speed. Montague noticed a man with an oil can resting the top of a ladder against this shaft and beginning to climb up.

He touched his guide upon the arm and pointed. “Isn't that dangerous?” he shouted.

He touched his guide on the arm and pointed. “Isn't that risky?” he shouted.

“It's against orders,” said the man. “But they will do it.”

“It's against the rules,” said the man. “But they will go ahead and do it.”

And even while the words of a reply were upon his lips, something happened which turned the sound into a scream of horror. Montague stood with his hand still pointing, his whole body turned to stone. Instantaneously, as if by the act of a magician, the man upon the ladder had disappeared; and instead there was a hazy mist about the shaft, and the ladder tumbling to the ground.

And even as he was about to speak, something happened that turned his words into a scream of terror. Montague stood there, his hand still pointing, his whole body frozen in shock. In an instant, as if by magic, the man on the ladder vanished; instead, there was a hazy mist around the shaft and the ladder fell to the ground.

No one else in the mill appeared to have noticed it. Montague's guide leaped forward, dodging a white-hot plate upon its journey to the roller, and rushed down the room to where the engineer was standing by his machinery. For a period which could not have been less than a minute, Montague stood staring at the horrible sight; and then slowly he saw what had been a mist beginning to define itself as the body of a man whirling about the shaft.

No one else in the mill seemed to notice it. Montague's guide jumped forward, dodging a white-hot plate on its way to the roller, and rushed down the room to where the engineer was standing by his machinery. For what felt like at least a minute, Montague stood staring at the terrible scene; then slowly, he began to see what had been a mist start to take shape as the body of a man spinning around the shaft.

Then, as the machinery moved more slowly yet, and the din in the mill subsided, he saw several men raise the ladder again to the shaft and climb up. When the revolving had stopped entirely, they proceeded to cut the body loose; but Montague did not wait to see that. He was white and sick, and he turned and went outside.

Then, as the machines slowed down even more, and the noise in the mill faded, he saw several men lift the ladder again to the shaft and climb up. When the spinning finally stopped completely, they began to cut the body free; but Montague didn’t stick around to watch that. He felt pale and nauseous, so he turned and left the building.

He went away to another part of the yards and sat down in the shade of one of the buildings, and told himself that that was the way of life. All the while the din of the mills continued without interruption. A while later he saw four men go past, carrying a stretcher covered with a sheet. It dropped blood at every step, but Montague noticed that the men who passed it gave it no more than a casual glance. When he passed the plate-mill again, he saw that it was busy as ever; and when he went out at the front gate, he saw a man who had been pointed out to him as the foreman of the mill, engaged in picking another labourer from the group which was standing about.

He walked off to another part of the yards and sat down in the shade of one of the buildings, telling himself that this was just how life was. All the while, the noise from the mills kept going without a break. After a little while, he saw four men walk by, carrying a stretcher covered with a sheet. It dripped blood with every step, but Montague noticed that the people passing by only gave it a quick glance. When he walked by the plate mill again, it was as busy as ever; and when he left through the front gate, he saw a man who had been identified to him as the foreman of the mill, picking out another worker from the group standing around.

He returned to the president's office, and found that Mr. Andrews had just arrived. A breeze was blowing through the office, but Andrews, who was stout, was sitting in his chair with his coat and vest off, vigorously wielding a palmleaf fan.

He went back to the president's office and saw that Mr. Andrews had just arrived. A breeze was flowing through the office, but Andrews, who was heavyset, was sitting in his chair with his coat and vest off, vigorously fanning himself with a palm leaf fan.

“How do you do, Mr. Montague?” he said. “Did you ever know such heat? Sit down—you look done up.”

“Hello, Mr. Montague,” he said. “Have you ever experienced such heat? Sit down—you look exhausted.”

“I have just seen an accident in the mills,” said Montague.

“I just witnessed an accident in the mills,” said Montague.

“Oh!” said the other. “Too bad. But one finds that steel can't be made without accidents. We had a blast-furnace explosion the other day, and killed eight. They are mostly foreigners, though—'hunkies,' they call them.”

“Oh!” said the other. “That's unfortunate. But you know, making steel comes with its share of accidents. We had an explosion at the blast furnace the other day, and it killed eight people. Most of them were immigrants, though—they call them ‘hunkies.’”

Then Andrews pressed a button, summoning his secretary.

Then Andrews pressed a button, calling for his secretary.

“Will you please bring those plans?” he said; and to Montague's surprise he proceeded to spread before him a complete copy of the old reports of the Northern Mississippi survey, together with the surveyor's original drawings.

“Can you bring those plans?” he asked; and to Montague's surprise, he then spread out a complete copy of the old reports from the Northern Mississippi survey, along with the surveyor's original drawings.

“Did Mr. Carter let you have them?” Montague asked; and the other smiled a dry smile.

“Did Mr. Carter let you take them?” Montague asked; and the other smiled a dry smile.

“We have them,” he said. “And now the thing for you to do is to have your own surveyors go over the ground. I imagine that when you get their reports, the proposition will look very different.”

“We have them,” he said. “Now, what you need to do is have your own surveyors check out the land. I think that when you get their reports, the proposal will look very different.”

These were the instructions which came in a letter from Price the next day; and with the help of Andrews Montague made the necessary arrangements, and the next night he left for New York.

These were the instructions that arrived in a letter from Price the next day; with Andrews' help, Montague made the necessary arrangements, and the following night he left for New York.

He arrived upon a Friday afternoon. He found that Alice had departed for her visit to the Prentices', and that Oliver was in Newport, also. There was an invitation from Mrs. Prentice to him to join them; as Price was away, he concluded that he would treat himself to a rest, and accordingly took an early train on Saturday morning.

He arrived on a Friday afternoon. He found that Alice had left for her visit to the Prentices', and that Oliver was in Newport as well. There was an invitation from Mrs. Prentice for him to join them; since Price was away, he decided to treat himself to some rest and took an early train on Saturday morning.

Montague's initiation into Society had taken place in the winter-time, and he had yet to witness its vacation activities. When Society's belles and dames had completed a season's round of dinner-parties and dances, they were more or less near to nervous prostration, and Newport was the place which they had selected to retire to and recuperate. It was an old-fashioned New England town, not far from the entrance to Long Island Sound, and from a village with several grocery shops and a tavern, it had been converted by a magic touch of Society into the most famous and expensive resort in the world. Estates had been sold there for as much as a dollar a square foot, and it was nothing uncommon to pay ten thousand a month for a “cottage.”

Montague's introduction to Society happened in the winter, and he had yet to experience its vacation activities. After a season filled with dinner parties and dances, Society's young women and socialites were usually on the verge of exhaustion, and Newport was the destination they chose to retreat to and recharge. This was an old-school New England town, not far from the entrance to Long Island Sound, and it had been transformed by the influence of Society from a small village with a few grocery stores and a tavern into the most famous and luxurious resort in the world. Properties there had sold for as much as a dollar per square foot, and it wasn't unusual to pay ten thousand a month for a “cottage.”

The tradition of vacation and of the country was preserved in such terms as “cottage.” You would be invited to a “lawn-party,” and you would find a blaze of illumination, and potted plants enough to fill a score of green-houses, and costumes and jewelled splendour suggesting the Field of the Cloth of Gold. You would be invited to a “picnic” at Gooseberry Point, and when you went there, you would find gorgeous canopies spread overhead, and velvet carpets under foot, and scores of liveried lackeys in attendance, and every luxury one would have expected in a Fifth Avenue mansion. You would take a cab to drive to this “picnic,” and it would cost you five dollars; yet you must on no account go without a cab. Even if the destination was just around the corner, a stranger would commit a breach of the proprieties if he were to approach the house on foot.

The tradition of vacations and country getaways was maintained in terms like “cottage.” You’d be invited to a “lawn party,” where you’d find a dazzling display of lights and enough potted plants to fill numerous greenhouses, along with outfits and jeweled elegance reminiscent of the Field of the Cloth of Gold. You’d be invited to a “picnic” at Gooseberry Point, and when you arrived, you’d see beautiful canopies overhead, velvet carpets underfoot, and a troop of uniformed attendants ready to serve, offering every luxury one would expect in a Fifth Avenue mansion. You’d take a cab to get to this “picnic,” and it would cost you five dollars; however, you absolutely couldn’t go without a cab. Even if the location was just around the corner, it would be considered inappropriate for a stranger to approach the house on foot.

Coming to Newport as Montague did, directly from the Mississippi Steel Mills, produced the strangest possible effect upon him. He had seen the social splurge in the Metropolis, and had heard the fabulous prices that people had paid for things. But these thousands and millions had seemed mere abstractions. Now suddenly they had become personified—he had seen where they came from, where all the luxury and splendour were produced! And with every glance that he cast at the magnificence about him, he thought of the men who were toiling in the blinding heat of the blast-furnaces.

Coming to Newport like Montague did, straight from the Mississippi Steel Mills, had the strangest effect on him. He had witnessed the social extravagance in the Metropolis and heard about the outrageous prices people paid for things. But those thousands and millions had felt like just numbers. Now, suddenly, they became real—he saw where they originated, where all the luxury and splendor came from! With every look he took at the grandeur around him, he thought about the men working in the scorching heat of the blast furnaces.

Here was the palace of the Wymans, upon the laying out of the grounds of which a half million dollars had been spent; the stone wall which surrounded it was famous upon two continents, because it had cost a hundred thousand dollars. And it was to make steel rails for the Wymans that the slaves of the mills were toiling!

Here was the Wymans' palace, where the grounds alone cost half a million dollars; the surrounding stone wall was famous on two continents because it cost a hundred thousand dollars. And it was to make steel rails for the Wymans that the mill workers were toiling away!

Here was the palace of the Eldridge Devons, with a greenhouse which had cost one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and which merely supplied the daily needs of its owners. Here was the famous tulip tree, which had been dug up and brought a distance of fifty miles, at a cost of a thousand dollars. And Montague had seen in the making the steel for one of the great hotels of the Eldridge Devons!

Here was the palace of the Eldridge Devons, complete with a greenhouse that cost one hundred fifty thousand dollars, just to meet the daily needs of its owners. Here was the famous tulip tree, which had been uprooted and transported from fifty miles away, costing a thousand dollars. And Montague had witnessed the steel being made for one of the grand hotels of the Eldridge Devons!

And here was the Walling establishment, the “three-million-dollar palace on a desert,” as Mrs. Billy Alden had described it. Montague had read of the famous mantel in its entrance hall, made from Pompeiian marble, and costing seventy-five thousand dollars. And the Wallings were the railroad kings who transported Mississippi Steel!

And here was the Walling house, the “three-million-dollar palace on a desert,” as Mrs. Billy Alden had called it. Montague had read about the famous mantel in the entrance hall, made from Pompeiian marble and costing seventy-five thousand dollars. And the Wallings were the railroad tycoons who moved Mississippi Steel!

And from that his thoughts roamed on to the slaves of other mills, to the men and women and little children shut up to toil in shops and factories and mines for these people who flaunted their luxury about him. They had come here from every part of the country, with their millions drawn from every kind of labour. Here was the great white marble palace of the Johnsons—the ceilings, floors, and walls of its state apartments had all been made in France; its fences and gates, even its locks and hinges, had been made from special designs by famous artists. The Johnsons were lords of railroads and coal, and ruled the state of West Virginia with a terrible hand. The courts and the legislature were but branches of old Johnson's office, and Montague knew of mining villages which were owned outright by the Company, and were like stockaded forts; the wretched toilers could not buy so much as a pint of milk outside of the Company store, and even the country doctor could not enter the gates without a pass.

And from that, his thoughts drifted to the workers in other factories, to the men, women, and little children trapped in shops, factories, and mines working for those who flaunted their wealth around him. They had come here from all over the country, with their millions coming from every kind of labor. Here stood the grand white marble mansion of the Johnsons—the ceilings, floors, and walls of its grand rooms had all been crafted in France; its fences and gates, even its locks and hinges, had been designed by renowned artists. The Johnsons were rulers of railroads and coal, and they governed the state of West Virginia with an iron fist. The courts and the legislature were just extensions of old Johnson's office, and Montague knew of mining towns that were completely owned by the Company, resembling stockaded forts; the miserable workers couldn’t even buy a pint of milk outside the Company store, and even the local doctor couldn’t enter the gates without a pass.

And beyond that was the home of the Warfields, whose fortune came from great department stores, in which young girls worked for two dollars and a half a week, and eked out their existence by prostitution. And this was the summer that Warfield's youngest daughter was launched, and for her debutante dance they built a ballroom which cost thirty thousand dollars—and was torn down the day afterwards!

And beyond that was the home of the Warfields, whose wealth came from large department stores, where young girls worked for two dollars and fifty cents a week and barely made ends meet by turning to prostitution. This was the summer when Warfield's youngest daughter was introduced to society, and for her debutante ball, they constructed a ballroom that cost thirty thousand dollars—and it was demolished the very next day!

And beyond this, upon the cliffs, was the castle of the Mayers, whose fortunes came from coal.—Montague thought of the young man who had invented the device for the automatic weighing of coal as it was loaded upon steam-ships. Major Venable had hinted to him that the reason the Coal Trust would not consider it, was because they were selling short weight; and since then he had investigated the story, and learned that this was true, and that it was old Mayer himself who had devised the system. And here was his palace, and here were his sons and daughters—among the most haughty and exclusive of Society's entertainers!

And beyond this, on the cliffs, was the castle of the Mayers, whose wealth came from coal. Montague thought about the young man who had come up with the invention for automatically weighing coal as it was loaded onto steamships. Major Venable had suggested to him that the reason the Coal Trust wouldn't consider it was that they were selling short weight; since then, he had looked into the story and found out that it was true, and that it was old Mayer himself who had created the system. And here was his palace, and here were his sons and daughters—among the most arrogant and exclusive of Society's hosts!

So you might drive down the streets and point out the mansions and call the roll of the owners—kings of oil and steel and railroads and mines! Here everything was beauty and splendour. Here were velvet lawns and gardens of rare flowers, and dancing and feasting and merriment. It seemed very far from the sordid strife of commerce, from poverty and toil and death. But Montague carried with him the sight that he had seen in the plate-mill, the misty blur about the whirling shaft, and the shrouded form upon the stretcher, dripping blood.

So you might drive through the streets, pointing out the mansions and naming the owners—tycoons of oil, steel, railroads, and mines! Here, everything was beautiful and grand. There were lush lawns, gardens filled with rare flowers, along with dancing, feasting, and joy. It felt very distant from the harsh realities of business, from poverty, hard work, and death. But Montague couldn’t shake off the image he’d witnessed in the plate mill, the hazy blur around the spinning shaft, and the covered body on the stretcher, bleeding.

* * *

He was so fortunate as to meet Alice and her friends upon the street, and he drove with them to the bathing beach which Society had purchased and maintained for its own exclusive use. The first person he saw here was Reggie Mann, who came and took possession of Alice. Reggie would not swim himself, because he did not care to exhibit his spindle legs; he was watching with disapproving eye the antics of Harry Percy, his dearest rival. Percy was a man about forty years of age, a cotillion-leader by profession; and he caused keen delight to the spectators upon the beach by wearing a monocle in the water.

He was lucky to run into Alice and her friends on the street, and he joined them for a ride to the beach that Society had bought and reserved for their exclusive use. The first person he spotted there was Reggie Mann, who quickly claimed Alice's attention. Reggie didn't go swimming himself because he didn't want to show off his skinny legs; instead, he stood by, watching with a critical eye as Harry Percy, his closest rival, performed his antics. Percy was around forty years old and worked as a cotillion leader. He entertained the beachgoers by wearing a monocle while in the water.

They had lunch at the Casino, and then went for a sail in the Prentices' new racing yacht. It was estimated just at this time that there was thirty millions' worth of steam and sailing pleasure-craft in Newport harbour, and the bay was a wonderful sight that afternoon.

They had lunch at the Casino and then went for a sail on the Prentices' new racing yacht. At that time, it was estimated that there were about thirty million dollars' worth of steam and sailing yachts in Newport harbor, and the bay looked incredible that afternoon.

They came back rather early, however, as Alice had an engagement for a drive at six o'clock, and it was necessary for her to change her costume before she went. It was necessary to change it again before dinner, which was at eight o'clock; and Montague learned upon inquiry that it was customary to make five or six such changes during the day. The great ladies of Society were adepts in this art, and prided themselves upon the perfect system which enabled them to accomplish it.

They came back pretty early, though, because Alice had plans for a drive at six o'clock, and she needed to change her outfit before heading out. She also had to change again before dinner, which was at eight o'clock; and Montague found out that it was normal to make five or six outfit changes throughout the day. The high-society ladies were experts at this and took pride in the flawless system that allowed them to pull it off.

All of Montague's New York acquaintances were here in their splendour: Miss Yvette Simpkins, with her forty trunks of new Paris costumes; Mrs. Billy Alden, who had just launched an aristocratic and exclusive bridge-club for ladies; Mrs. Winnie Duval, who had created a sensation by the rumour of her intention to introduce the simple life at Newport; and Mrs. Vivie Patton, whose husband had committed suicide as the only means of separating her from her Count.

All of Montague's friends from New York were here in their glory: Miss Yvette Simpkins, with her forty trunks of new Paris outfits; Mrs. Billy Alden, who had just started an exclusive, high-society bridge club for women; Mrs. Winnie Duval, who had caused a stir with rumors about her plans to bring a simpler lifestyle to Newport; and Mrs. Vivie Patton, whose husband had taken his own life as the only way to separate her from her Count.

It chanced to be the evening of Mrs. Landis's long-expected dinner-dance. When you went to the Landis mansion, you drove directly into the building, which had a court so large that a coach and four could drive around it. The entire ground floor was occupied by what were said to be the most elaborately equipped stables in the world. Your horses vanished magically through sliding doors at one side, and your carriage at the other side, and in front of you was the entrance to the private apartments, with liveried flunkies standing in state.

It happened to be the evening of Mrs. Landis's long-awaited dinner-dance. When you arrived at the Landis mansion, you drove right into the building, which had such a large courtyard that a carriage and four horses could easily circle it. The entire ground floor was taken up by what were claimed to be the most elaborately designed stables in the world. Your horses disappeared through sliding doors on one side, while your carriage went through the other side, and in front of you was the entrance to the private apartments, with well-dressed servants standing at attention.

There were five tables at this dinner, each seating ten persons. There was a huge floral umbrella for the centrepiece, and an elaborate colour effect in flowers. During the dance, screens were put up concealing this end of the ballroom, and when they were removed sometime after midnight, the tables were found set for the supper, with an entirely new scenic effect.

There were five tables at this dinner, each seating ten people. There was a big floral umbrella as the centerpiece, and a complex color display in flowers. During the dance, screens were put up to hide this end of the ballroom, and when they were taken down sometime after midnight, the tables were ready for supper, with a completely new scene set.

They danced until broad daylight; Montague was told of parties at which the guests had adjourned in the morning to play tennis. All these people would be up by nine or ten o'clock the next day, and he would see them in the shops and at the bathing beach before noon. And this was Society's idea of “resting” from the labours of the winter season!

They danced until the early morning; Montague heard about parties where the guests went on to play tennis in the morning. All these people would be up by nine or ten the next day, and he would see them in the shops and at the beach before noon. And this was Society's idea of “taking a break” from the hard work of the winter season!

After the supper Montague was taken in charge by Mrs. Caroline Smythe, the lady who had once introduced him to her cats and dogs. Mrs. Smythe had become greatly interested in Mrs. Winnie's anti-vivisection crusade, and told him all about it while they strolled out upon the loggia of the Landis palace, and stood and watched the sunrise over the bay.

After dinner, Montague was taken care of by Mrs. Caroline Smythe, the woman who had once introduced him to her cats and dogs. Mrs. Smythe had become very interested in Mrs. Winnie's anti-vivisection campaign and filled him in on all the details while they walked out on the loggia of the Landis palace, watching the sunrise over the bay.

“Do you see that road back of us?” said Mrs. Smythe. “That is the one the Landises have just succeeded in closing. I suppose you've heard the story.”

“Do you see that road behind us?” said Mrs. Smythe. “That's the one the Landises managed to close. I assume you've heard the story.”

“No,” said Montague, “I haven't heard it.”

“No,” Montague said, “I haven't heard it.”

“It's the joke of Newport,” said the lady. “They had to buy up the town council to do it. There was a sight-seers' bus that used to drive up that road every day, and the driver would rein up his horses and stand up and point with his whip.

“It's the joke of Newport,” said the lady. “They had to buy off the town council to make it happen. There used to be a sightseeing bus that drove up that road every day, and the driver would stop the horses, stand up, and point with his whip.

“'This, ladies and gentlemen,' he'd say, 'is the home of the Landises, and just beyond there is the home of the Joneses. Once upon a time Mr. Smith had a wife and got tired of her, and Mr. Jones had a wife and got tired of her; so they both got divorces and exchanged, and now Mrs. Smith is living in Mr. Jones's house, and Mrs. Jones is living in Mr. Smith's. Giddap!'”

“'This, everyone,' he'd say, 'is the home of the Landises, and just beyond there is the home of the Joneses. A while back, Mr. Smith had a wife and got fed up with her, and Mr. Jones had a wife and got fed up with her; so they both got divorces and swapped, and now Mrs. Smith is living in Mr. Jones's house, and Mrs. Jones is living in Mr. Smith's. Let's go!'”










CHAPTER XIII

Alice was up early the next morning to go to church with Harry Curtiss, but Montague, who had really come to rest, was later in arising. Afterwards he took a stroll through the streets, watching the people. He was met by Mrs. De Graffenried, who, after her usual fashion, invited him to come round to lunch. He went, and met about forty other persons who had been invited in the same casual way, including his brother Ollie—and to his great consternation, Ollie's friend, Mr. Gamble!

Alice woke up early the next morning to go to church with Harry Curtiss, but Montague, who had actually come to relax, got up later. Afterwards, he took a walk through the streets, observing the people. He ran into Mrs. De Graffenried, who, as usual, invited him to join her for lunch. He accepted and found about forty other guests who had been invited in a similar casual manner, including his brother Ollie—and to his shock, Ollie's friend, Mr. Gamble!

Gamble was clad in a spotless yachting costume, which produced a most comical effect upon his expansive person. He greeted Montague with his usual effusiveness. “How do you do, Mr. Montague—how do you do?” he said. “I've been hearing about you since I met you last.”

Gamble was dressed in a pristine yachting outfit, which looked quite funny on his large frame. He welcomed Montague with his typical enthusiasm. “How's it going, Mr. Montague—how's it going?” he said. “I've been hearing about you since we last met.”

“In what way?” asked Montague.

“How so?” asked Montague.

“I understand that you have gone with the Mississippi Steel Company,” said Gamble.

“I understand that you've decided to work with the Mississippi Steel Company,” said Gamble.

“After a fashion,” the other assented.

"Sort of," the other agreed.

“You want to be careful—you are dealing with a smooth crowd! Smoother even than the men in the Trust, I fancy.” And the little man added, with a twinkle in his eye: “I'm accustomed to say there are two kinds of rascals in the oil business; there are the rascals who found they could rely upon each other, and they are in the Trust; and there are the rascals the devil himself couldn't rely upon, and they're the independents. I ought to know what I'm talking about, because I was an independent myself.”

“You need to be careful—you’re dealing with a slick crowd! Smoother even than the guys in the Trust, I think.” And the little man added, with a twinkle in his eye: “I always say there are two kinds of crooks in the oil business; there are the crooks who realized they could count on each other, and they’re in the Trust; and there are the crooks that even the devil wouldn't trust, and they’re the independents. I should know what I’m talking about because I was an independent myself.”

Mr. Gamble chuckled gleefully over this witticism, which was evidently one which he relied upon for the making of conversation. “How do you do, Captain?” he said, to a man who was passing. “Mr. Montague, let me introduce my friend Captain Gill.”

Mr. Gamble laughed happily at this joke, which clearly served as his go-to for starting conversations. “How’s it going, Captain?” he said to a man who was walking by. “Mr. Montague, let me introduce my friend Captain Gill.”

Montague turned and faced a tall and dignified-looking naval officer. “Captain Henry Gill, of the Allegheny.”

Montague turned to face a tall, dignified-looking naval officer. “Captain Henry Gill, of the Allegheny.”

“How do you, Mr. Montague?” said the Captain.

“How are you, Mr. Montague?” said the Captain.

“Oliver Montague's brother,” added Gamble, by way of further introduction. And then, espying someone else coming whom he knew, he waddled off down the room, leaving Montague in conversation with the officer.

“Oliver Montague's brother,” added Gamble, as a way of introducing him further. Then, seeing someone else he knew approaching, he waddled off down the room, leaving Montague to talk with the officer.

Captain Gill was in command of one of the half-dozen vessels which the government obligingly sent to assist in maintaining the gaieties of the Newport season. He was an excellent dancer, and a favourite with the ladies, and an old crony of Mrs. De Graffenried's. “Have you known Mr. Gamble long?” he asked, by way of making conversation.

Captain Gill was in charge of one of the half-dozen ships that the government kindly sent to help keep the festivities of the Newport season going. He was a fantastic dancer and a favorite among the ladies, and an old friend of Mrs. De Graffenried. “How long have you known Mr. Gamble?” he asked, trying to make conversation.

“I met him once before,” said Montague. “My brother knows him.”

“I’ve met him once before,” said Montague. “My brother knows him.”

“Ollie seems to be a great favourite of his,” said the Captain. “Queer chap.”

“Ollie seems to be a real favorite of his,” said the Captain. “Weird guy.”

Montague assented readily.

Montague easily agreed.

“I met him in Brooklyn,” continued the other, seeming to feel that acquaintance with Gamble called for explanation. “He was quite chummy with the officers at the Navy Yard. Retired millionaires don't often fall in their way.”

“I met him in Brooklyn,” continued the other, seeming to feel that knowing Gamble needed some explanation. “He was pretty friendly with the officers at the Navy Yard. Retired millionaires don’t usually cross paths with them.”

“I should imagine not,” said Montague, smiling. “But I was surprised to meet him here.”

“I can't imagine that,” Montague said with a smile. “But I was surprised to run into him here.”

“You'd meet him in heaven,” said the other, with a laugh, “if he made up his mind that he wanted to go there. He is a good-natured personage; but I can tell you that anyone who thinks that Gamble doesn't know what he's about will make a sad mistake.”

“You'd see him in heaven,” the other said with a laugh, “if he decided he wanted to go there. He's a good-natured guy, but I can tell you that anyone who thinks Gamble doesn't know what he's doing is making a big mistake.”

Montague thought of this remark at lunch, where he sat at table on the opposite side to Gamble. Next to him sat Vivie Fatten, who made the little man the victim of her raillery. It was not particularly delicate wit, but Gamble was tough, and took it all with a cheerful grin.

Montague thought about this comment during lunch, where he sat across from Gamble. Next to him was Vivie Fatten, who made fun of the little man. Her teasing wasn't very refined, but Gamble was tough and took it all with a cheerful grin.

He was a mystery which Montague could not solve. To be sure he was rich, and spent his money like water; but then there was no scarcity of money in this crowd. Montague found himself wondering whether he was there because Mrs. De Graffenried and her friends liked to have somebody they could snub and wipe their feet upon. His eye ran down the row of people sitting at the table, and the contrast between them and Gamble was an amusing one. Mrs. De Graffenried was fond of the society of young people, and most of her guests were of the second or even the third generation. The man from Pittsburg seemed to be the only one there who had made his own money, and who bore the impress of the money struggle upon him. Montague smiled at the thought. He seemed the very incarnation of the spirit of oil; he was gross and unpleasant, while in the others the oil had been refined to a delicate perfume. Yet somehow he seemed the most human person there. No doubt he was crudely egotistical; and yet, if he was interested in himself, he was also interested in other people, while among Mrs. De Graffenried's intimates it was a sign of vulgarity to be interested in anything.

He was a mystery that Montague couldn’t figure out. Sure, he was rich and spent his money freely, but there was no shortage of money in this crowd. Montague couldn’t help but wonder if he was there because Mrs. De Graffenried and her friends liked to have someone they could look down on and stomp on. His gaze traveled down the row of people sitting at the table, and the contrast between them and Gamble was quite amusing. Mrs. De Graffenried enjoyed the company of young people, and most of her guests were from the second or even third generation. The man from Pittsburgh appeared to be the only one who had made his own money, showing the marks of the struggle to get it. Montague chuckled at the thought. He seemed to embody the spirit of oil; he was crude and unpleasant, while the others had refined it into something delicate. Yet somehow, he appeared to be the most genuine person there. No doubt he was overly self-centered; still, while he was interested in himself, he was also interested in others. In contrast, among Mrs. De Graffenried’s close friends, it was considered vulgar to be interested in anything else.

He seemed to have taken quite a fancy to Montague, for reasons best known to himself. He came up to him again, after the luncheon. “This is the first time you've been here, Oliver tells me,” said he.

He seemed to really like Montague, for reasons only he knew. He approached him again after lunch. “This is your first time here, Oliver tells me,” he said.

Montague assented, and the other added: “You'd better come and let me show you the town. I have my car here.”

Montague agreed, and the other said, “You should come and let me show you around the town. I have my car here.”

Montague had no engagement, and no excuse handy. “It's very good of you—” he began.

Montague had no plans and no excuse ready. “That’s really nice of you—” he started.

“All right,” said Gamble. “Come on.”

“All right,” Gamble said. “Let’s go.”

And he took him out and seated him in his huge red touring-car, which had a seat expressly built for its owner, not too deep, and very low, so that his fat little legs would reach the floor.

And he helped him into his big red touring car, which had a seat specially made for him, not too deep and very low, so his chubby little legs could touch the floor.

Gamble settled back in the cushions with a sigh. “Rum sort of a place this, ain't it?” said he.

Gamble leaned back into the cushions and sighed. “This is a pretty strange place, isn't it?” he said.

“It's interesting for a short visit,” said Montague.

"It's great for a quick visit," said Montague.

“You can count me out of it,” said the other. “I like to spend my summers in a place where I can take my coat off. And I prefer beer to champagne in hot weather, anyhow.”

“You can count me out of it,” said the other. “I like to spend my summers in a place where I can take my coat off. And I prefer beer to champagne in hot weather, anyway.”

Montague did not reply.

Montague didn't reply.

“Such an ungodly lot of snobs a fellow does meet!” remarked his host, cheerily. “They have a fine time making fun of me—it amuses them, and I don't mind. Sometimes it does make you mad, though; you feel you'd like to make them swallow you, anyway. But then you think, What's the use of going after something you don't want, just because other people say you can't have it?”

“Such a crazy bunch of snobs you run into!” his host said cheerfully. “They enjoy making fun of me—it entertains them, and I’m fine with it. Sometimes it does get you worked up, though; you feel like you want to show them what you’re capable of, anyway. But then you think, What’s the point of chasing after something you don’t even want, just because others say you can’t have it?”

It was on Montague's lips to ask, “Then why do you come here?” But he forbore.

It was on Montague's lips to ask, “Then why are you here?” But he held back.

The car sped on down the stately driveway, and his companion proceeded to point out the mansions and the people, and to discuss them in his own peculiar style.

The car raced down the grand driveway, and his companion started to highlight the mansions and the people, discussing them in his unique way.

“See that yellow brick house in there,” said he. “That belongs to Allis, the railroad man. He used to live in Pittsburg, and I remember him thirty years ago, when he had one carriage for his three babies, and pushed them himself, by thunder. He was glad to borrow money from me then, but now he looks the other way when I go by.

“See that yellow brick house over there,” he said. “That belongs to Allis, the railroad guy. He used to live in Pittsburgh, and I remember him thirty years ago when he had one stroller for his three kids and pushed it himself, damn it. He was happy to borrow money from me back then, but now he looks the other way when I walk by.”

“Allis used to be in the steel business six or eight years ago,” Gamble continued, reminiscently. “Then he sold out—it was the real beginning of the forming of the Steel Trust. Did you ever hear that story?”

“Allis was in the steel business six or eight years ago,” Gamble continued, remembering. “Then he sold out—it was the real start of the Steel Trust. Have you ever heard that story?”

“Not that I know of,” said Montague.

“Not that I know of,” Montague said.

“Well,” said the other, “if you are going to match yourself against the Steel crowd, it's a good idea to know about them. Did you ever meet Jim Stagg?”

“Well,” said the other, “if you're going to take on the Steel crowd, it's smart to know about them. Have you ever met Jim Stagg?”

“The Wall Street plunger?” asked Montague. “He's a mere name to me.”

“The Wall Street gambler?” asked Montague. “I don't know much about him.”

“His last exploit was to pull off a prize fight in one of the swell hotels in New York, and one nigger punched the other through a plate-glass mirror. Stagg comes from the wild West, you know, and he's wild as they make 'em—my God, I could tell you some stories about him that'd make your hair stand up! Perhaps you remember some time ago he raided Tennessee Southern in the market and captured it; and old Waterman testified that he took it away from him because he didn't consider he was a fit man to own it. As a matter of fact, that was just pure bluff, for Waterman uses him in little jobs like that all the time.—Well, six or eight years ago, Stagg owned a big steel plant out West; and there was a mill in Indiana, belonging to Allis, that interfered with their business. One time Stagg and some of his crowd had been on a spree for several days, and late one night they got to talking about Allis. 'Let's buy the——out,' said Stagg, so they ordered a special and a load of champagne, and away they went to the city in Indiana. They got to Allis's house about four o'clock in the morning, and they rang the bell and banged on the door, and after a while the butler came, half awake.

“His last stunt was to pull off a prize fight in one of the fancy hotels in New York, and one guy punched the other through a plate-glass mirror. Stagg comes from the wild West, you know, and he's as wild as they come—my God, I could tell you some stories about him that'd make your hair stand on end! Maybe you remember a while back he raided Tennessee Southern in the market and took it over; and old Waterman claimed he took it away from him because he didn’t think he was a suitable person to own it. The truth is, that was just pure bluff, since Waterman has him do little jobs like that all the time. Well, six or eight years ago, Stagg owned a big steel plant out West; and there was a mill in Indiana, owned by Allis, that was messing with their business. One time, Stagg and some of his crew had been partying for several days, and late one night they started talking about Allis. 'Let's buy the——out,' said Stagg, so they ordered a private train and a load of champagne, and off they went to the city in Indiana. They got to Allis's house around four in the morning, rang the bell, and banged on the door, and after a bit, the butler came, half asleep.

“'Is Allis in?' asked Stagg, and before the fellow could answer, the whole crowd pushed into the hall, and Stagg stood at the foot of the stairs and roared—he's got a voice like a bull, you know—'Allis, Allis, come down here!'

“'Is Allis around?' asked Stagg, and before the guy could reply, the entire crowd barged into the hall, and Stagg stood at the bottom of the stairs and shouted—he's got a voice like a bull, you know—'Allis, Allis, get down here!'

“Allis came to the head of the stairs in his nightshirt, half frightened to death.

“Allis reached the top of the stairs in his nightshirt, half scared to death.

“'Allis, we want to buy your steel plant,' said Stagg.

“'Allis, we want to buy your steel plant,' Stagg said.”

“'Buy my steel plant!' gasped Allis.

“'Buy my steel plant!' gasped Allis.

“'Sure, buy it outright! Spot cash! We'll pay you five hundred thousand for it.'

“'Sure, buy it outright! Cash up front! We'll give you five hundred thousand for it.'”

“'But it cost me over twelve hundred thousand,' said Allis.

“'But it cost me over one million two hundred thousand,' said Allis.

“'Well, then, we'll pay you twelve hundred thousand,' said Stagg—'God damn you, we'll pay you fifteen hundred thousand!'

“'Well, then, we'll pay you 1,200,000,' said Stagg—'Damn it, we'll pay you 1,500,000!'”

“'My plant isn't for sale,' said Allis.

"My plant isn't for sale," Allis said.

“'We'll pay you two million!' shouted Stagg.

“We'll pay you two million!” shouted Stagg.

“'It isn't for sale, I tell you.'

“It’s not for sale, I’m telling you.”

“'We'll pay you two million and a half! Come on down here!'

“'We'll pay you two and a half million! Come on down here!'"

“'Do you mean that?' gasped Allis. He could hardly credit his ears.

“'Do you really mean that?' gasped Allis. He could barely believe what he heard.

“'Come downstairs and I'll write you a check!' said Stagg. And so they hauled him down, and they bought his mill. Then they opened some more champagne, and Allis began to get good-natured, too.

“'Come downstairs and I'll write you a check!' said Stagg. So they brought him down, and they bought his mill. Then they popped open some more champagne, and Allis started to get in a good mood as well."

“'There's only one thing the matter with my mill,' said he, 'and that's Jones's mill over in Harristown. The railroads give him rebates, and he undersells me.'

“There's only one problem with my mill,” he said, “and that's Jones's mill over in Harristown. The railroads give him discounts, and he sells for less than I do.”

“'Well, damn his soul,' said Stagg, 'we'll have his mill, too.'

“'Well, damn his soul,' Stagg said, 'we'll take his mill, too.'”

“And so they bundled into their special again, and about six o'clock in the morning they got to Harristown, and they bought another mill. And that started them, you know. They'd never had such fun in their lives before. It seems that Stagg had just cleaned up ten or twelve millions on a big Wall Street plunge, and they blew in every dollar, buying steel mills—and paying two or three prices for every one, of course.”

“And so they hopped back into their special again, and by around six in the morning, they reached Harristown and bought another mill. That kicked things off for them, you know. They had never had so much fun in their lives before. It turns out that Stagg had just made ten or twelve million from a big Wall Street crash, and they spent every dollar on steel mills—and, of course, paid two or three times the price for each one.”

Gamble paused and chuckled to himself. “What I'm telling you is the story that Stagg told me,” said he. “And of course you've got to make allowances. He said he had no idea of what Dan Waterman had been planning, but I fancy that was a lie. Harrison of Pittsburg had been threatening to build a railroad of his own, and take away his business from Waterman's roads, and so there was nothing for Waterman to do but buy him out at three times what his mills were worth. He took the mills that Stagg had bought at the same time. Stagg had paid two or three prices, and Waterman paid him a couple of prices more, and then he passed them on to the American people for a couple of prices more than that.”

Gamble stopped and chuckled to himself. “What I'm telling you is the story that Stagg shared with me,” he said. “And of course, you have to take it with a grain of salt. He claimed he had no idea what Dan Waterman was planning, but I suspect that was a lie. Harrison from Pittsburgh had been threatening to build his own railroad and take away Waterman's business, so Waterman had no choice but to buy him out for three times what his mills were worth. He acquired the mills Stagg had bought at the same time. Stagg had paid two or three times the price, and Waterman paid him a couple of times more, and then he passed them on to the American people for a couple of times more than that.”

Gamble paused. “That's where they get these fortunes,” he added, waving his fat little hand. “Sometimes it makes a fellow laugh to think of it. Every concern they bought was overcapitalised to begin with; I doubt if two hundred million dollars' worth of honest dollars was ever put into the Steel Trust properties, and they capitalised it at a billion, and now they've raised it to a billion and a half! The men who pulled it off made hundreds of millions, and the poor public that bought the common stock saw it go down to six! They gave old Harrison a four-hundred-million-dollar mortgage on the property, and he sits back and grins, and wonders why a man can't die poor!”

Gamble paused. “That’s where they get these fortunes,” he added, waving his chubby little hand. “Sometimes it’s funny to think about it. Every company they bought was overvalued from the start; I doubt if two hundred million dollars of actual money was ever invested in the Steel Trust properties, and they valued it at a billion, and now they’ve raised it to a billion and a half! The guys who pulled it off made hundreds of millions, and the poor public that bought the common stock saw it drop to six! They gave old Harrison a four-hundred-million-dollar mortgage on the property, and he just sits back and grins, wondering why a man can’t die broke!”

Gamble's car was opposite one of the clubs. Suddenly he signalled his chauffeur to stop.

Gamble's car was parked across from one of the clubs. Suddenly, he signaled his driver to stop.

“Hello, Billy!” he called; and a young naval officer who was walking down the steps turned and came toward him.

“Hey, Billy!” he called; and a young naval officer who was walking down the steps turned and came toward him.

“What have you been doing with yourself?” said Gamble. “Mr. Montague, my friend Lieutenant Long, of the Engineers. Where are you going, Billy?”

“What have you been up to?” said Gamble. “Mr. Montague, this is my friend Lieutenant Long from the Engineers. Where are you headed, Billy?”

“Nowhere in particular,” said the officer.

“Nowhere in particular,” said the officer.

“Get in,” said Gamble, pointing to the vacant seat between them. “I am showing Mr. Montague the town.”

“Get in,” Gamble said, pointing to the empty seat between them. “I’m showing Mr. Montague around town.”

The other climbed in, and they went on. “The Lieutenant has just come up from Brooklyn,” he continued. “Lively times we had in Brooklyn, didn't we, Billy? Tell me what you have been doing lately.”

The other got in, and they drove off. “The Lieutenant just came up from Brooklyn,” he said. “We had a great time in Brooklyn, didn't we, Billy? What's been going on with you lately?”

“I'm working hard,” said the Lieutenant—“studying.”

“I'm working hard,” said the Lieutenant—“studying.”

“Studying here in Newport?” laughed Gamble.

“Studying here in Newport?” Gamble laughed.

“That's easy enough when you belong to the Engineers,” said the other. “We are working-men, and they don't want us at their balls.”

"That's simple enough when you're part of the Engineers," said the other. "We're working people, and they don't want us at their parties."

“By the way, Gamble,” he added, after a moment, “I was looking for you. I want you to help me.”

“By the way, Gamble,” he added after a moment, “I was looking for you. I want you to help me.”

“Me?” said Gamble.

"Me?" Gamble asked.

“Yes,” said the other. “I have just had notice from the Department that I am one of a board of five that has been appointed to draw up specifications for machine oil for the Navy.”

“Yes,” said the other. “I just got notified by the Department that I’m one of five people chosen to create specifications for machine oil for the Navy.”

“What can I do about it?” asked Gamble.

“What should I do about it?” asked Gamble.

“I want you to help me draw them up.”

“I want you to help me create them.”

“But I don't know anything about machine oil.”

“But I don't know anything about machine oil.”

“You cannot possibly know less than I do,” said the Lieutenant. “Surely, if you have been in the oil business, you can give me some sort of an idea about machine oil.”

“You can't possibly know less than I do,” said the Lieutenant. “Surely, if you’ve been in the oil business, you can give me some idea about machine oil.”

Gamble thought for a minute. “I might try,” he said. “But would it be the proper thing for me to do? Of course, I'm out of the business myself; but I have friends who might bid for the contract.”

Gamble paused for a moment. “I might give it a shot,” he said. “But would it be the right thing for me to do? Sure, I’m out of the game now; but I have friends who could go for the contract.”

“Well, your friends can take their chances with the rest,” said the Lieutenant. “I am a friend, too, hang it. And how in the world am I to find out anything about oil?”

“Well, your friends can take their chances with the rest,” said the Lieutenant. “I’m a friend too, for goodness’ sake. And how am I supposed to find out anything about oil?”

Gamble was silent again. “Well, I'll do what I can for you,” he said, finally. “I'll write out what I know about the qualities of good oil, and you can use it as you think best.”

Gamble fell silent again. “Alright, I'll do what I can for you,” he finally said. “I'll write down what I know about the qualities of good oil, and you can use it however you think is best.”

“All right,” said the Lieutenant, with relief.

“All right,” said the Lieutenant, feeling relieved.

“But you'll have to agree to say nothing about it,” said Gamble. “It's a delicate matter, you understand.”

“But you have to promise not to say anything about it,” Gamble said. “It’s a sensitive issue, you get that.”

“You may trust me for that,” said the other, laughing. So the subject was dropped, and they went on with their ride.

“You can count on me for that,” said the other, laughing. So they dropped the subject and continued their ride.

Half an hour later Gamble set Montague down, at General Prentice's door, and he bade them farewell and went in.

Half an hour later, Gamble dropped Montague off at General Prentice's door, and he said goodbye and went inside.

The General was coming down the stairs. “Hello, Allan,” he said. “Where have you been?”

The General was coming down the stairs. “Hey, Allan,” he said. “Where have you been?”

“Seeing the place a little,” said Montague.

“Just taking a quick look around,” said Montague.

“Come into the drawing-room,” said the General. “There's a man in there you ought to know.

“Come into the living room,” said the General. “There’s a guy in there you should meet.

“One of the brainiest newspaper men in Wall Street,” he added, as he went across the hall,—“the financial man of the Express.”

“One of the smartest newspaper guys on Wall Street,” he added, as he walked across the hall,—“the finance guy from the Express.”

Montague entered the room and was introduced to a powerfully built and rather handsome young fellow, who had not so long ago been centre-rush upon a famous football team. “Well, Bates,” said the General, “what are you after now?”

Montague walked into the room and was introduced to a strong and pretty handsome young guy, who had recently been a center-forward on a well-known football team. “So, Bates,” said the General, “what are you up to now?”

“I'm trying to get the inside story of the failure of Grant and Ward,” said Bates. “I supposed you'd know about it, if anyone did.”

“I'm trying to get the inside scoop on why Grant and Ward failed,” said Bates. “I figured you’d know about it, if anyone does.”

“I know about it,” said the General, “but the circumstances are such that I'm not free to tell—at least, not for publication. I'll tell you privately, if you want to know.”

“I know about it,” said the General, “but the situation is such that I can't share it—at least, not publicly. I can tell you in private, if you're interested.”

“No,” said Bates, “I'd rather you didn't do that; I can find it out somehow.”

“No,” Bates said, “I'd prefer if you didn’t do that; I can figure it out myself.”

“Did you come all the way to Newport to see me?” asked the General.

“Did you travel all the way to Newport to see me?” asked the General.

“Oh, no, not entirely,” said Bates. “I'm to get an interview with Wyman about the new bond issue of his road. What do you think of the market, General?”

“Oh, no, not really,” said Bates. “I’m supposed to have a meeting with Wyman about the new bond issue for his road. What are your thoughts on the market, General?”

“Things look bad to me,” said Prentice. “It's a good time to reef sail.”

“Things look rough to me,” said Prentice. “It’s a good time to shorten the sail.”

Then Bates turned to Montague. “I think I passed you a while ago in the street,” he said pleasantly. “You were with James Gamble, weren't you?”

Then Bates turned to Montague. “I think I saw you a while back on the street,” he said cheerfully. “You were with James Gamble, right?”

“Yes,” said Montague. “Do you know him?”

“Yes,” said Montague. “Do you know him?”

“Bates knows everybody,” put in the General; “that's his specialty.”

“Bates knows everyone,” the General interjected; “that's what he's good at.”

“I happen to know Gamble particularly well,” said Bates. “I have a brother in his office in Pittsburg. What in the world do you suppose he is doing in Newport?”

“I happen to know Gamble really well,” said Bates. “I have a brother who works in his office in Pittsburgh. What on earth do you think he’s doing in Newport?”

“Just seeing the world, so he told me,” said Montague. “He has nothing to do since his company sold out.”

“Just exploring the world, so he told me,” said Montague. “He has nothing to do now that his company got sold.”

“Sold out!” echoed Bates. “What do you mean?”

“Sold out!” Bates shouted. “What do you mean?”

“Why, the Trust has bought him out,” said Montague.

“Why, the Trust has bought him out,” said Montague.

The other stared at him. “What makes you think that?” he asked.

The other person looked at him. “What makes you think that?” he asked.

“He told me so himself,” was the answer.

“He told me that himself,” was the answer.

“Oh!” laughed the other. “Then it's just some dodge that he's up to!”

“Oh!” laughed the other. “So he's just up to some trick!”

“You think he hasn't sold?”

“You think he hasn't sold?”

“I don't think it, I know it,” said Bates. “At any rate, he hadn't sold three days ago. I had a letter from my brother saying that they were expecting to land a big oil contract with the government that would put them on Easy Street for the next five years!”

“I don't just think it, I know it,” said Bates. “Anyway, he hadn’t sold three days ago. I got a letter from my brother saying they were expecting to land a huge oil contract with the government that would set them up comfortably for the next five years!”

Montague said no more. But he did some thinking. Experience had sharpened his wits, and by this time he knew a clew when he met it. A while later, when Bates had gone and his brother had come in with Alice, he got Oliver off in a corner and demanded, “How much are you to get out of that oil contract?”

Montague didn’t say anything more. But he started thinking. Experience had sharpened his mind, and by now he could recognize a clue when he saw one. A little later, after Bates left and his brother came in with Alice, he pulled Oliver aside and asked, “How much are you going to make from that oil contract?”

The other stared at him in consternation. “Good heavens!” he exclaimed. “Did he tell you about it?”

The other looked at him in shock. “OMG!” he said. “Did he tell you about it?”

“He told me some things,” said Montague, “and I guessed the rest.”

“He told me some things,” Montague said, “and I figured out the rest.”

Oliver was watching him anxiously. “See here, Allan,” he said, “you'll keep quiet about it!”

Oliver was watching him nervously. “Listen, Allan,” he said, “you have to keep this to yourself!”

“I imagine I will,” said the other. “It's none of my business, that I can see.”

“I guess I will,” said the other. “It's not my concern, that much I can tell.”

Then suddenly Oliver broke into a smile of amusement. “Say, Allan!” he exclaimed. “He's a clever dog, isn't he!”

Then suddenly Oliver smiled with amusement. “Hey, Allan!” he exclaimed. “He's a smart dog, isn’t he!”

“Very clever,” admitted the other.

“Very smart,” admitted the other.

“He's been after that thing for six months, you know—and just as smooth and quiet! It's about the slickest game I ever heard of!”

"He's been going after that thing for six months, you know—and doing it all so smoothly and quietly! It's the slickest scheme I've ever heard of!"

“But how could he know what officers were to make out those specifications?”

“But how could he know which officers were supposed to create those specifications?”

“Oh, that's easy,” said the other. “That was the beginning of the whole thing. They got a tip that the contract was to be let, and they had no trouble in finding out the names of the officers. That kind of thing is common, you know; the bureaus in Washington are rotten.”

“Oh, that's simple,” said the other. “That was the start of the whole situation. They heard a rumor that the contract was going to be opened, and they easily found out the names of the officials. That kind of thing happens all the time, you know; the agencies in Washington are corrupt.”

“I see,” said Montague.

“I understand,” said Montague.

“Gamble's company is in a bad way,” Oliver continued. “The Trust just about had it in a corner. But Gamble saw this chance, and he staked everything on it.”

“Gamble's company is in trouble,” Oliver continued. “The Trust had it almost cornered. But Gamble saw this opportunity, and he risked everything on it.”

“But what's his idea?” asked the other. “What good will it do him to write the specifications?”

“But what's his idea?” asked the other. “How is writing the specifications going to help him?”

“There are five officers,” said Oliver, “and he's been laying siege to every one of them. So now they are all his intimate friends, and every one of them has come to him for help! So there will go into Washington five sets of specifications, all different, but each containing one essential point. You see, Gamble's company has a peculiar kind of oil; it contains some ingredient or other—he told me the name, but I don't remember it now. It doesn't make it any better oil, and it doesn't make it any worse; but it's different from any other oil in the world. And now, don't you see—whatever other requirements are specified, this one quality will surely appear; and there will be only one company in the world that can bid. Of course they will name their own figure, and get a five-year contract.”

“There are five officers,” said Oliver, “and he’s been working on winning over each one of them. Now, they’re all close friends, and each of them has turned to him for help! This means there will be five different sets of specifications sent to Washington, but each will include one crucial point. You see, Gamble's company has a unique type of oil; it has some ingredient or other—he told me the name, but I can’t remember it now. It doesn’t make the oil better or worse; it’s just different from any other oil out there. And now, don’t you see—no matter what other requirements are mentioned, this one quality will definitely come up; and there will be only one company in the world that can make a bid. Of course, they’ll set their own price and secure a five-year contract.”

“I see,” said Montague, drily. “It's a beautiful scheme. And how much do you get out of it?”

“I see,” Montague said dryly. “It's a great plan. So, how much do you make from it?”

“He paid me ten thousand at the start,” said Oliver; “and I am to get five per cent of the first year's contract, whatever that may be. Gamble says his bid won't be less than half a million, so you see it was worth while!”

“He paid me ten thousand at the beginning,” said Oliver; “and I’m set to receive five percent of the first year’s contract, whatever that ends up being. Gamble says his bid won’t be less than half a million, so you can see it was worth it!”

And Oliver chuckled to himself. “He's going home to-morrow,” he added. “So my job is done. I'll probably never see him again—until his four prize daughters get ready for the market!”

And Oliver chuckled to himself. “He's going home tomorrow,” he added. “So my job is done. I'll probably never see him again—until his four prize daughters are ready for the market!”










CHAPTER XIV

Montague returned to New York and plunged into his work. The election at which he was scheduled to become president of the Northern Mississippi was not to come off for a month. Meantime there was no lack of work for him to do. It would, of course, be necessary for him to return to Mississippi to live, and he had to close up his affairs in New York. Also he wished to fit himself for the work of superintending a railroad. Through the courtesy of General Prentice, he was introduced to the president of one of the great transcontinental lines, and made a study of that official's office system. He went South again to inspect the work of the surveyors, and to consult with the engineers who had been selected for the work.

Montague returned to New York and threw himself into his work. The election where he was set to become president of Northern Mississippi was still a month away. In the meantime, there was plenty for him to do. Naturally, he needed to move back to Mississippi and wrap up his affairs in New York. He also wanted to prepare himself for managing a railroad. Thanks to General Prentice, he was introduced to the president of one of the major transcontinental lines and studied how that official organized their office. He went back South to review the surveyors' work and meet with the engineers picked for the job.

Price went ahead with his arrangements to take over the control of the road, without paying any attention to the old management. He sent for Montague one day, and introduced him to a Mr. Haskins, who was to be elected vice-president of the road. Haskins, he said, had formerly been general manager of the Tennessee Southern, and was a practical railroad man. Montague was to rely upon him for all the details of his work.

Price moved forward with his plans to take over control of the road, ignoring the old management. One day, he called Montague and introduced him to Mr. Haskins, who would be elected as the vice-president of the road. Price mentioned that Haskins had previously been the general manager of the Tennessee Southern and was an experienced railroad professional. Montague was expected to depend on him for all the details of his work.

Haskins was a wiry, nervous little man, with a bad temper and a sarcastic tongue; he worshipped the gospel of efficiency, and in the consultations with him Montague got many curious lights upon the management of railroads. He learned, for instance, that a conspicuous item in the construction account was the money to be used in paying local government boards for right of way through towns and villages. Apparently no one even considered the possibility of securing the privilege by any other methods. Montague did not like the prospect, but he said nothing. Then again, the road was to purchase its rails and other necessaries from the Mississippi Steel Company, and apparently it was expected to pay a fancy price for these; it was not to ask for any of the discounts which were customary. Also Montague was troubled to learn that the secretary and treasurer of the road were to receive liberal salaries, and that no questions were to be asked, because they were relatives of Price.

Haskins was a wiry, anxious little man with a bad temper and a sarcastic sense of humor; he was devoted to the idea of efficiency, and in his meetings with Montague, he revealed many interesting insights about managing railroads. For example, he discovered that a significant expense in the construction budget was the money designated for paying local government boards for the right of way through towns and villages. It seemed that no one even thought about obtaining the privilege through any other means. Montague wasn't thrilled about this prospect, but he kept quiet. Moreover, the railroad was set to buy its rails and other essentials from the Mississippi Steel Company, and it appeared they were expected to pay a high price for these; they weren’t going to ask for any of the usual discounts. Montague was also concerned to find out that the secretary and treasurer of the railroad were going to receive hefty salaries, and that no one was going to question this because they were related to Price.

All that he put up with; but matters came to a head about ten days before the election, when one day Haskins came to his office with the engineers' estimates, and with his own figures of the probable cost of the extension. Most of the figures were much higher than those which Montague had worked out for himself.

All that he dealt with; but things reached a tipping point about ten days before the election when one day Haskins came into his office with the engineers' estimates and his own calculations of the likely cost of the extension. Most of the numbers were significantly higher than what Montague had calculated for himself.

“We ought to do better on those contracts,” he said, pointing to some of the items.

“We should improve on those contracts,” he said, pointing to some of the items.

“I dare say we might,” said Haskins; “but those contracts are to go to the Hill Manufacturing Company.”

“I think we might,” said Haskins, “but those contracts are going to the Hill Manufacturing Company.”

“I don't understand you,” said Montague; “I thought that we were to advertise for bids.”

“I don’t get you,” said Montague; “I thought we were going to advertise for bids.”

“Yes,” replied Haskins, “but that company is to get the contracts, all the same.”

“Yes,” replied Haskins, “but that company is still going to get the contracts.”

“You mean,” asked Montague, “that we are not to give them to the lowest bidder?”

“You mean,” Montague asked, “that we shouldn’t give them to the lowest bidder?”

“I'm afraid not,” said the other.

“I'm afraid not,” said the other.

“Has Price said anything to you to that effect?”

“Has Price said anything like that to you?”

“He has.”

"He does."

“But I don't understand,” said Montague; “what is this Hill Manufacturing Company?”

“But I don't get it,” said Montague; “what’s this Hill Manufacturing Company?”

And Haskins smiled. “It's a concern that Price has organised himself,” he said.

And Haskins smiled. “It's a concern that Price has gotten himself organized,” he said.

Montague stared in amazement. “Price himself!” he gasped.

Montague stared in disbelief. “Price himself!” he exclaimed.

“His nephew is president of the company,” added the other.

“His nephew is the president of the company,” added the other.

“Is it a new company?” Montague asked.

“Is it a new company?” Montague asked.

“Organised especially for the purpose,” smiled the other.

“Organized specifically for that reason,” the other person smiled.

“And what does it manufacture?”

"And what does it produce?"

“It doesn't manufacture anything; it simply sells.”

“It doesn’t produce anything; it just sells.”

“In other words,” said Montague, “it's a device whereby Mr. Price proposes to rob the stockholders of the Northern Mississippi Railroad?”

“In other words,” Montague said, “it's a scheme where Mr. Price plans to steal from the stockholders of the Northern Mississippi Railroad?”

“You can phrase it that way if you choose,” said Haskins, quietly; “but I wouldn't advise you to let Price hear you.”

“You can say it like that if you want,” Haskins said quietly, “but I wouldn’t recommend letting Price hear you.”

“I thank you,” responded Montague, and brought the interview to an end.

“I appreciate it,” Montague said, wrapping up the conversation.

He took a day to think the matter over. It was not his habit to act upon impulse. He saw that the time had come for him to speak, but he wished to be sure of his course of action before he began. He had dinner at the Club that evening, and, seeing his friend Major Venable ensconced in a big leather chair in the reading-room, he went and sat down beside him.

He took a day to think it over. It wasn't his style to act on impulse. He realized it was time to speak up, but he wanted to be sure about his next steps before he started. He had dinner at the Club that evening and, noticing his friend Major Venable comfortably settled in a big leather chair in the reading room, he went and sat down next to him.

“How do you do, Major?” he said. “I've got another case that I want to ask you some questions about.”

“How's it going, Major?” he said. “I have another case that I want to ask you some questions about.”

“Always at your service,” said the Major.

“Always here to help,” said the Major.

“It has to do with a railroad,” said Montague. “Did you ever hear of such a thing as a railroad president organising a company to sell supplies to his own road?”

“It has to do with a railroad,” said Montague. “Have you ever heard of a railroad president setting up a company to sell supplies to his own railroad?”

The Major smiled grimly. “Yes, I have heard of it,” he said.

The Major smiled grimly. “Yeah, I've heard of it,” he said.

“Is it common?” asked Montague.

"Is this common?" asked Montague.

“Not so common as you might suppose,” answered the other. “A railroad president is commonly not an important enough man to be permitted to do it. If it happens to be a big road, and the president is a power in it, why, then he may do it.”

“Not as common as you might think,” the other replied. “A railroad president usually isn’t important enough to be allowed to do it. If it’s a major line and the president has real influence, then he might be able to.”

“I see,” said Montague.

"I get it," said Montague.

“That was Higgins's trick,” said the Major. “Higgins used to go around making speeches to Sunday schools; he was the kind of man that the newspapers like to refer to as a model citizen and a leader of enterprise. His brothers, and his brothers-in-law, and his cousins, and all his family went into business in order to sell things to his railroads. I heard of one story—it has never come out, but it's very amusing. Every year the road would advertise its contract for stationery. It used about a million dollars' worth, and there'd be long and most elaborate specifications published—columns and columns. But sandwiched away somewhere in the middle of a paragraph was the provision that the paper must all bear a certain watermark; and that watermark was patented by one of Higgins's companies! It didn't even own so much as a mill—it sublet all the contracts. When Higgins died, he left eighty million dollars; but they juggled the records, and you read in all the newspapers that he left 'a few millions.' That was in Philadelphia, where you can do such things.”

“That was Higgins's trick,” the Major said. “Higgins used to go around making speeches at Sunday schools; he was the kind of guy that newspapers like to call a model citizen and a business leader. His brothers, brothers-in-law, cousins, and all his family went into business to sell things to his railroads. I heard a story—it’s never come out, but it’s really amusing. Every year the railroad would advertise its contract for stationery. It used about a million dollars’ worth, and they would publish long and elaborate specifications—columns and columns of them. But tucked away in the middle of a paragraph was a requirement that the paper had to have a specific watermark; and that watermark was patented by one of Higgins's companies! It didn’t even own a mill—it just subcontracted all the contracts. When Higgins died, he left eighty million dollars; but they manipulated the records, and you read in all the newspapers that he left ‘a few millions.’ That was in Philadelphia, where you can get away with things like that.”

Montague sat thinking for a few moments. “But I can't see why they should do it in this case,” he said. “The men who are doing it own nearly all of the stock of the road.”

Montague sat thinking for a few moments. “But I don't understand why they would do it in this case,” he said. “The guys who are doing it own almost all of the stock in the company.”

“What difference does that make?” asked the Major.

“What difference does that make?” the Major asked.

“Why, they are simply plundering their own property,” said Montague.

“Why, they are just robbing their own property,” said Montague.

“Tut!” was the reply. “What do they care about the value of the property? They'll unload it before the public finds out; and in the meantime they are probably manipulating the stock. That's the scheme they're working with the street railroads over in Brooklyn, for instance; the more irregular the dividends are, the more violently the stock fluctuates, and the better they like it.”

“Tut!” came the reply. “What do they care about the value of the property? They'll sell it off before the public catches on; and in the meantime, they're probably messing with the stock. That's the plan they're using with the street railroads over in Brooklyn, for example; the more unpredictable the dividends are, the more wildly the stock moves, and the more they enjoy it.”

“But this is the case of a railroad that is being built,” said Montague; “and they are putting up the money to build it.”

“But this is about a railroad that's being built,” Montague said; “and they’re financing it.”

“Yes,” said the Major, “of course; and then they are paying it back to themselves by this dodge; and they'll still have the stock, and whatever they can get for it will be profit. And if the State Legislature comes along and asks any impertinent questions, they can open their books and say: 'See, we have spent this much for improvements. This is the cost of the road; and if you reduce our freight-rates, you will cut off our dividends and confiscate our property.'”

“Yes,” said the Major, “of course; and then they’re paying themselves back with this trick; and they'll still own the stock, and anything they make from it will be profit. And if the State Legislature steps in and asks any annoying questions, they can show their records and say: 'Look, we spent this much on improvements. This is the cost of the road; and if you lower our freight rates, you’ll take away our dividends and seize our property.'”

And the Major gazed at Montague with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. “Besides,” he said, “another thing. You say they are putting up the money. Are you sure it's their own money? Commonly the greater part of the cost of railroad building is paid by bonds, and they work those bonds off on banks and insurance companies and trust companies. Have you thought of that?”

And the Major looked at Montague with a playful sparkle in his eye. “Besides,” he said, “there’s one more thing. You say they’re financing it. Are you sure it’s their own money? Usually, most of the expense of building a railroad is covered by bonds, and they pass those bonds onto banks, insurance companies, and trust companies. Have you considered that?”

“No, I hadn't,” said Montague.

“No, I haven't,” said Montague.

“I know very few men in Wall Street who use their own money,” the Major added. “Take the case of Wyman, for instance. Wyman's railroad keeps a cash surplus of twenty or thirty millions, and Wyman uses that in Wall Street. And when he has made his profit, he takes it and salts it away in village improvement bonds all over the country. Do you see?”

“I know very few guys on Wall Street who actually use their own money,” the Major added. “Take Wyman, for example. Wyman's railroad has a cash surplus of twenty or thirty million, and he uses that in Wall Street. And when he makes a profit, he puts it away in village improvement bonds all over the country. Do you get it?”

“I see,” said Montague. “It's a bad game for the small stockholder.”

“I get it,” said Montague. “It's a rough game for the small investor.”

“It's a bad game for the small man of any sort,” said the Major. “When I was young, I can remember, a man would save a little money and put it into an enterprise of some sort, and whatever the profits were, he would get his share of them. But now, you see, the big men have got control, and they are greedier than they used to be. There is nothing hurts them so much as to see the little fellow get any share of the profits, and they've all sorts of schemes for doing him out of it. I could take a week off and tell you about them. You are manufacturing soap, we will say. You find there are too many soap manufacturers and too much soap, and so you propose to combine, and put your rivals out of business, and monopolise the soap market. Your properties are already capitalised at twice what they cost you, because you are naturally hopeful, and that is what you expected they would earn; but now for this new combination you issue stock to the amount of three times this imagined value. Then you fill the street with rumours of the wonders of your soap combination, and all the privileges and monopolies that you've got, and you unload your stock on the public, we'll say at eighty. You may have sold all your stock, but you've still got control of the corporation. The public is helpless and unorganised, and your men are in. Then the Street begins to hear disturbing rumours about the soap trust, and your board of directors meet and declare that it is impossible to pay any dividends. There is great indignation among the stockholders, and an opposition is organised, but you set the clock an hour ahead, and elect your ticket before the other fellow comes around. Or perhaps the troubles have already knocked the stock down sufficiently low to satisfy you, and you buy a majority of it back. Then the public hears that a new interest has purchased the soap trust, and that a new and honest administration is to be elected; and once more there is hope for soap. You buy a few more plants, and issue more stocks and bonds, and soap begins to boom, and you sell once more. You can work that regularly every two or three years, for there is always a new crop of investors, and nobody but a few people in Wall Street can possibly keep track of what you are doing.”

“It's a tough game for any small player,” the Major said. “When I was younger, a guy would save a little cash and invest it in some kind of business, and whatever profits came in, he’d get his fair share. But now, as you can see, the big players have taken control, and they’re greedier than ever. Nothing annoys them more than seeing the little guy get a piece of the profits, and they’ve got all kinds of schemes to deny him that. I could take a week to tell you all about it. Let's say you’re making soap. You find there are too many soap makers and too much soap flooding the market, so you decide to team up, push your rivals out of the game, and monopolize the soap industry. Your assets are already valued at double what you paid for them, thanks to your natural optimism and the profits you expected; but now for this new partnership, you issue stocks worth three times this imaginary value. Then you spread rumors all over the street about the amazing things your soap partnership can do, and all the privileges and monopolies you hold, and you sell your stocks to the public, let’s say at eighty. You might have sold all your stocks, but you still control the company. The public is defenseless and scattered, and your people are in. Then the market starts hearing unsettling rumors about the soap trust, and your board meets and announces it’s impossible to pay any dividends. The shareholders are furious, and an opposition group forms, but you set the clock ahead by an hour and elect your team before the other guy can show up. Or maybe the troubles have already driven the stock price down low enough for you to buy the majority back. Then the public hears that a new group has bought the soap trust, and a new and honest management is coming in; and once again there’s hope for soap. You buy a few more factories, issue more stocks and bonds, and suddenly soap is booming, and you sell again. You can run that play every couple of years because there’s always a fresh crop of investors, and only a handful of people on Wall Street can keep track of what you’re doing.”

The Major paused for a while, and sat with a happy smile on his countenance. “You see,” he said, “there are floods and floods of wealth, pouring into Wall Street from all over the country. It comes to me like a vision. The crops are growing, the mines and the mills and the factories are working, and here is all the money. People don't like to take it and hide it up their chimneys—few people have chimneys nowadays. They want to invest it; and so you prepare investments for them. Take the street railroads here in New York, for instance. What could be a safer investment than the street railroads of the Metropolis? An absolute monopoly, and traffic growing so fast that construction can't keep up with it. Profits are sure. So people buy street railway stocks and bonds. In this case it's the politicians who organise the construction companies; that's their share, in return for the franchises. The insiders have a new scheme—the best yet; it's like a Gatling gun against bows and arrows. They organise a syndicate, and get the franchises for nothing, and then sell them to the company for millions. They've even sold franchises they didn't own, and railroad lines that hadn't been built. You'll find some improvements charged for four or five times over, and the improvements haven't yet been made. First and last they have paid themselves about thirty million dollars. And, in the meantime, the poor stockholder wonders why he doesn't get his dividends!”

The Major paused for a moment, sitting with a happy smile on his face. “You see,” he said, “there's a massive influx of wealth pouring into Wall Street from all over the country. It feels like a vision to me. The crops are thriving, the mines, mills, and factories are all in operation, and here comes all the money. People don’t want to stash it away—they hardly even have chimneys anymore. They want to invest it; that’s where you come in to create investments for them. Take the street railroads here in New York, for example. What could be a safer investment than the street railroads of the city? It’s an absolute monopoly, and traffic is increasing so rapidly that construction can’t keep up. Profits are guaranteed. So, people buy street railroad stocks and bonds. In this case, it’s the politicians who set up the construction companies; that’s their cut in exchange for the franchises. The insiders have a new plan—the best one yet; it’s like a Gatling gun compared to bows and arrows. They form a syndicate and acquire the franchises for free, then sell them to the company for millions. They’ve even sold franchises they didn’t own, and routes that haven’t been built. You’ll find some improvements billed four or five times over, and they haven't even been made yet. In total, they've pocketed around thirty million dollars. And in the meantime, the poor stockholder wonders why he’s not receiving his dividends!”

“That's the investment market,” the Major continued after a pause; “but of course the biggest reservoirs of wealth are the insurance companies and the banks. It's there the real fortunes are made; you'll find you lose the greater part of your profits, unless you've got your own banks to take your bonds. I heard an amusing story the other day of a man who was manufacturing electrical supplies. He prides himself on being an honest business man, and having nothing to do with Wall Street. His company wanted to extend its business, and it issued a couple of hundred thousand dollars' worth of bonds, and went to the Fidelity Insurance Company and offered them at ninety. 'We aren't buying any bonds just at present,' said they, 'but suppose you try the National Trust Company.' So the man went there, and they offered him eighty for the bonds. That was the best he could do, and in the end he had to take it. And then the trust company turns the bonds over to the insurance company at par. I could name you half a dozen trust companies in New York that are simply syndicates of insurance people for the working of that little game.”

“That's the investment market,” the Major continued after a pause; “but of course the biggest sources of wealth are the insurance companies and the banks. That's where the real fortunes are made; you'll find you lose most of your profits unless you have your own banks to handle your bonds. I heard a funny story the other day about a guy who was making electrical supplies. He takes pride in being an honest businessman and steering clear of Wall Street. His company wanted to grow, so it issued a couple of hundred thousand dollars’ worth of bonds and went to the Fidelity Insurance Company, offering them at ninety. 'We aren't buying any bonds right now,' they said, 'but why don't you try the National Trust Company?' So the guy went there, and they offered him eighty for the bonds. That was the best he could get, so in the end he had to accept it. Then the trust company sells the bonds to the insurance company at face value. I could name half a dozen trust companies in New York that are basically just syndicates of insurance folks playing that little game.”

The Major paused. “You see it?” he asked.

The Major paused. “Do you see it?” he asked.

“Yes, I see,” Montague replied.

“Got it,” Montague replied.

“Is there a trust company by any chance back of this railroad you are talking of?”

“Is there, by any chance, a trust company behind this railroad you’re talking about?”

“There is,” said Montague; and the Major shrugged his shoulders.

"There is," Montague said, and the Major shrugged his shoulders.

“There you have it,” he said. “By and by they will find their first bond issue inadequate to meet the cost of the proposed improvements. The estimates of the engineers will be found too low, and there will be another issue of bonds, and your president's company will get another contract. And then the first thing you know, your president will organise a manufacturing enterprise along the line of his road, and the road will give him secret rebates, and practically carry his goods free; or else he'll organise a private-car line, and make the road pay for the privilege of hauling his cars. Or perhaps he's already got some industrial concern, and is simply building the road as a side issue.”

“There you have it,” he said. “Sooner or later, they’ll realize their first bond issue isn’t enough to cover the cost of the proposed improvements. The engineers’ estimates will turn out to be too low, and there will be another bond issue, and your president’s company will land another contract. Before you know it, your president will set up a manufacturing business along his railway, and the railway will give him secret discounts, basically transporting his goods for free; or he’ll create a private car line and make the railway pay for the privilege of moving his cars. Or maybe he already owns some industrial business and is just building the railway as a side project.”

The Major stopped. He saw that Montague was staring at him with an expression of perplexity.

The Major stopped. He noticed that Montague was looking at him with a confused expression.

“What's the matter?” he asked.

"What's wrong?" he asked.

“Good heavens, Major!” exclaimed the other. “Do you know what road I've been talking about?”

“Wow, Major!” the other person exclaimed. “Do you know which road I've been talking about?”

And the Major sank back in his chair and went into a fit of laughter. He laughed until he was purple in the face, and he could hardly find breath to speak.

And the Major leaned back in his chair and burst into laughter. He laughed until his face turned purple, and he could barely catch his breath to speak.

“I really thought you did!” Montague protested. “It's exactly the situation.”

“I honestly thought you did!” Montague protested. “It's the perfect situation.”

“Oh, dear me!” said the Major, fishing for his pocket handkerchief to wipe the tears from his eyes. “Dear me! It makes me think of our district attorney's lemon story. Did you ever hear it?”

“Oh, my goodness!” said the Major, rummaging for his pocket handkerchief to wipe the tears from his eyes. “Goodness! It reminds me of our district attorney's lemon story. Have you ever heard it?”

“No,” said Montague, “I never did.”

“No,” Montague said, “I never did.”

“It was one of the bright spots in a dreary reform campaign that we had a few years ago. It seems that our young crusader was giving his audience a few illustrations of how dishonest officials could make money in this city.

“It was one of the highlights in a dull reform campaign we had a few years ago. It seems our young crusader was sharing some examples of how corrupt officials could profit in this city."

“'Let us imagine a case,' he said. 'You are an inspector of fruit, and there is a scarcity of lemons in New York. There are two ships full of lemons on the way, and one ship gets in twenty-four hours ahead. Now the law requires that the fruit be carefully inspected. If you are too careful about it, it will take more than twenty-four hours, and the owner of the cargo will lose a small fortune. So he comes to you and offers you a thousand or two, and you don't stop to open every crate of his lemons.'

“'Let’s imagine a scenario,' he said. 'You’re a fruit inspector, and there’s a lemon shortage in New York. Two ships full of lemons are on their way, and one ship arrives twenty-four hours earlier. The law says the fruit has to be inspected thoroughly. If you’re too meticulous, it’ll take more than twenty-four hours, and the cargo owner will lose a fortune. So he comes to you and offers you a thousand bucks or so, and you don’t take the time to open every crate of his lemons.'”

“The district attorney told that story at a meeting, and the next morning the newspapers published it. That afternoon he happened to meet a fruit inspector, who was an old friend of his. 'Say, old man,' said the inspector, 'who the devil told you about those lemons?'”

“The district attorney shared that story at a meeting, and the next morning the newspapers printed it. That afternoon, he ran into a fruit inspector, who was an old friend. 'Hey, man,' said the inspector, 'who on earth told you about those lemons?'”

The next morning Montague called at Price's office.

The next morning, Montague stopped by Price's office.

“Mr. Price,” he said, “a matter has come up in my discussions with Mr. Haskins about which I thought it necessary to consult you immediately.”

“Mr. Price,” he said, “something has come up in my conversations with Mr. Haskins that I felt was important to talk to you about right away.”

“What is it?” asked Price.

“What’s going on?” asked Price.

“Mr. Haskins informs me that it is understood that the Hill Manufacturing Company is to be favoured in the matter of contracts.”

“Mr. Haskins tells me that it’s understood that the Hill Manufacturing Company is going to be favored in the contract decisions.”

Montague was watching Price narrowly, and he saw his jaw set grimly, and a hostile look come upon his features. Price had been lounging back in his chair; now, slowly, he straightened himself up, as if to receive an attack.

Montague was observing Price closely, and he noticed his jaw tighten with determination and a hostile expression appear on his face. Price had been slouched in his chair; now, he slowly sat up straight, as if preparing for a confrontation.

“Well?” he asked.

"What's up?" he asked.

“Is Mr. Haskins correct?” asked the other.

“Is Mr. Haskins right?” asked the other.

“He is correct.”

“He's right.”

“He also stated that you are interested in the company. Is that true?”

“He also mentioned that you’re interested in the company. Is that true?”

“That is true.”

"That's true."

“He also stated that the company did not manufacture, but simply sold. Is that true?”

“He also said that the company didn’t manufacture, but just sold. Is that true?”

“Yes, that is true.”

"Yes, that's true."

“Very well, Mr. Price,” said Montague. “This is a matter about which we must have an understanding without delay. In my preliminary talks with you I was informed that it was your wish to find a man who should run the road honestly. The situation which you have just outlined to me does not seem to me consistent with that programme.”

“Alright, Mr. Price,” Montague said. “We need to discuss this right away. In our earlier talks, you mentioned that you wanted someone to manage the road fairly. The situation you just described doesn’t seem to align with that plan.”

Montague was prepared for an angry response, but he saw the other make an effort and control himself.

Montague expected an angry reaction, but he noticed the other person make an effort to hold it together.

“You must realise, Mr. Montague,” he said, “that you are not very familiar with methods in the railroad world. This company of which you speak possesses advantages; it can secure better terms—” Price stopped.

“You need to understand, Mr. Montague,” he said, “that you don’t really know much about how things work in the railroad industry. This company you're talking about has its advantages; it can negotiate better terms—” Price stopped.

“You mean that it can purchase goods more cheaply than the railroad itself can?” demanded Montague.

“You mean that it can buy goods more cheaply than the railroad can?” Montague asked.

“In some cases,” began the other.

“In some cases,” started the other.

“Very well, then,” he answered. “In any case where it can obtain better terms, there can be no objection to its receiving the contract. But that does not agree with what Mr. Haskins told me; he gave me to understand that we were to prepare to pay a much higher price because it would be necessary to give the contracts to the Hill Manufacturing Company; and that was my reason for coming to see you. I wish to have a distinct understanding with you upon this point. While I am president of the Northern Mississippi Railroad, everything that is purchased by the road will be purchased in fair competition, and the concern which will give us the lowest price for the quality of goods we need will receive our order. That is a matter about which there must be left no possible room for misunderstanding. I trust I have made myself clear?”

“Alright, then,” he said. “In any situation where it can get better terms, there's no reason it shouldn't get the contract. But that doesn’t match what Mr. Haskins told me; he made it clear that we should be ready to pay a much higher price because we would need to give the contracts to Hill Manufacturing Company; and that’s why I came to talk to you. I want to have a clear understanding with you on this matter. While I'm president of the Northern Mississippi Railroad, everything we buy will be purchased through fair competition, and the company that offers us the lowest price for the quality of goods we need will get our order. This is something that must leave no room for misunderstanding. I hope I’ve made myself clear?”

“You have made yourself clear,” said Price; and so the interview terminated.

“You've made yourself clear,” said Price; and with that, the interview came to an end.










CHAPTER XV

Montague went back to his work, but with a heart full of misgivings. He would have liked to persuade himself that that was the end of the episode, but he could not do it. He foresaw that his job as president of a railroad would not be a sinecure.

Montague returned to his work, but his heart was heavy with worries. He wanted to convince himself that the situation was resolved, but he couldn't. He anticipated that being the president of a railroad wouldn't be easy.

With all his forebodings, however, he was unprepared for the development which came the next day. Young Curtiss called him up, early in the morning, and asked him to wait at his office. A few minutes later he came in, with evident agitation upon his countenance.

With all his worries, he was still not ready for what happened the next day. Young Curtiss called him early in the morning and asked him to wait at his office. A few minutes later, he arrived, visibly shaken.

“Montague,” he said, “I have something important to tell you. I cannot leave you in ignorance about it. But before I begin, you must understand one thing—that I am taking my future in my hands by telling you. And you must promise me that you will never give the slightest hint that I have spoken to you.”

“Montague,” he said, “I have something important to tell you. I can’t leave you in the dark about it. But before I start, you need to understand one thing—that I’m risking my future by telling you this. And you have to promise me that you’ll never give the slightest hint that I’ve talked to you.”

“I will promise,” said Montague. “What is it?”

“I promise,” Montague said. “What is it?”

“You must not even let on that you know,” added the other. “Price would know that I told you.”

“You can’t even hint that you know,” the other person added. “Price would realize that I told you.”

“Oh, it's Price!” said Montague. “I'll promise to protect you. What is it?”

“Oh, it's Price!” Montague said. “I promise I'll protect you. What’s going on?”

“He called up Davenant yesterday afternoon, and told him that you were not to be elected president of the road.”

“He called Davenant yesterday afternoon and told him that you weren’t going to be elected president of the road.”

Montague gazed at him in dismay.

Montague looked at him in shock.

“He says you are to be dropped entirely,” said the other. “Haskins is to be president. Davenant had to tell me, because I am one of the directors.”

“He says you’re out completely,” said the other. “Haskins is going to be president. Davenant had to tell me because I’m one of the directors.”

“So that's it,” Montague whispered to himself.

“So that's it,” Montague murmured to himself.

“Do you know what's the matter?” asked Curtiss.

“Do you know what's wrong?” asked Curtiss.

“Yes, I do,” said Montague.

“Yeah, I do,” said Montague.

“What is it?”

"What's up?"

“It's a long story—just some graft that I wouldn't stand for.”

“It's a long story—just some corruption that I wouldn't tolerate.”

“Oh!” cried Curtiss, with sudden light. “Is it the Hill Manufacturing Company?”

“Oh!” exclaimed Curtiss, suddenly realizing. “Is it the Hill Manufacturing Company?”

“It is,” said Montague.

“It is,” Montague said.

It was Curtiss's turn to stare in amazement. “My God!” he gasped. “Do you mean that you have thrown up the sponge for that?”

It was Curtiss's turn to stare in disbelief. “Oh my God!” he exclaimed. “Are you saying that you’ve given up on that?”

“I haven't thrown up the sponge, by any means,” was the answer. “But that's why Price wants to get rid of me.”

“I haven't given up, not at all,” was the response. “But that's exactly why Price wants to get rid of me.”

“But, man!” cried the other. “How perfectly absurd!”

“But, dude!” exclaimed the other. “How completely ridiculous!”

Montague fixed his glance upon him.

Montague fixed his gaze on him.

“Would you advise me to stand for it?” he asked.

“Would you recommend that I put up with it?” he asked.

“But, my dear fellow!” said Curtiss. “I've got some stock in that company myself.”

“But, my friend!” said Curtiss. “I own some shares in that company as well.”

Montague sat in silence—he could think of nothing to say after that.

Montague sat in silence—he couldn't think of anything to say after that.

“What in the world do you suppose you have gone into?” protested the other. “A charity enterprise?” Then he stopped, seeing the look of pain upon his friend's face.

“What do you think you’ve gotten yourself into?” the other protested. “A charity operation?” Then he paused, noticing the look of pain on his friend's face.

He put a hand upon his arm. “See here, old, man,” he said, “this is too bad, honestly. I understand how you feel, and it's a great credit to you; but you are living in the world, and you have got to be practical. You can't expect to take a railroad and run it as if it were an orphan asylum. You can't expect to do business, if you're going to have notions like that. It's really a shame, to give up a work like this for such a reason.”

He placed a hand on his arm. “Listen, man,” he said, “this is really unfortunate. I get how you're feeling, and it speaks highly of you; but you live in the real world, and you need to be practical. You can’t expect to run a railroad like it’s an orphanage. You can't expect to do business if you have thoughts like that. It's really a pity to walk away from something like this for such a reason.”

Montague stiffened. “I assure you I haven't given up yet,” he replied grimly.

Montague tensed up. “I promise you I haven't given up yet,” he said seriously.

“But what are you going to do?” protested the other.

“But what are you going to do?” the other person protested.

“I am going to fight,” said he.

“I’m going to fight,” he said.

“Fight?” echoed Curtiss. “But, man, you are perfectly helpless! Price and Ryder own the road, and they will do as they please with it.”

“Fight?” echoed Curtiss. “But, dude, you’re totally helpless! Price and Ryder own the road, and they’ll do whatever they want with it.”

“You are one of the directors of the road,” said Montague. “And you know the situation. You know the pledges upon which the election of the new board was secured. Will you vote for Haskins as president?”

“You're one of the directors of the road,” Montague said. “And you know the situation. You know the promises that led to the election of the new board. Will you vote for Haskins as president?”

“My God, Montague!” protested the other. “What a thing to ask of me! You know perfectly well that I have no power in the road. All the stock I own, Price gave me, and what can I do? Why, my whole career would be ruined if I were to oppose him.”

“My God, Montague!” protested the other. “What a thing to ask of me! You know perfectly well that I have no power in this situation. All the assets I own were given to me by Price, so what can I do? My entire career would be ruined if I were to go against him.”

“In other words,” said Montague, “you are a dummy. You are willing to sell your name and your character for a block of stock. You take a position of trust, and you betray it.”

“In other words,” said Montague, “you're a fool. You're ready to sell your name and character for some shares. You take on a position of trust, and then you betray that trust.”

The other's face hardened. “Oh, well,” he said, “if that's the way you put it—”

The other person's expression stiffened. “Oh, well,” he said, “if that's how you want to say it—”

“That's not the way I put it!” said Montague. “That is simply the fact.”

“That's not how I said it!” Montague replied. “That’s just the truth.”

“But,” cried the other, “don't you realise that they have a majority, even without me?”

“But,” shouted the other, “don’t you see that they have a majority, even without me?”

“Perhaps they have,” said Montague; “but that is no reason why you should not do what is right.”

“Maybe they have,” said Montague; “but that’s no reason for you not to do what’s right.”

Curtiss arose. “There is nothing more to be said,” he remarked. “I am sorry you take it that way. I tried to do you a service.”

Curtiss stood up. “There’s nothing more to say,” he said. “I’m sorry you see it that way. I tried to help you.”

“I appreciate that,” said Montague, promptly. “For that I shall always be obliged to you.”

“I really appreciate that,” Montague replied quickly. “I’ll always be grateful to you for it.”

“In this fight that you propose to make,” said the other, “you must not forget that it is I who have brought you this information—”

“In this fight that you want to have,” said the other, “you can't forget that I'm the one who brought you this information—”

“Do not trouble about that,” said Montague; “I will protect you. No one shall ever know that I had the information.”

“Don’t worry about that,” said Montague; “I’ll protect you. No one will ever find out that I had the information.”

Montague spent a half an hour pacing up and down his office in thought. Then he called his stenographer, and dictated a letter to his cousin, Mr. Lee, and to each of the three other persons whom he had approached in relation to their votes at the stockholders' meeting. “Certain matters have developed,” he wrote, “in connection with the affairs of the Northern Mississippi Railroad, which make me unwilling to accept the position of president. It is also my intention to resign from the board of directors of the road, in which I find myself powerless to prevent the things of which I disapprove.”

Montague spent half an hour pacing back and forth in his office, deep in thought. Then he called his secretary and dictated a letter to his cousin, Mr. Lee, as well as to the three other people he had approached about their votes at the stockholders' meeting. “Some issues have come up,” he wrote, “regarding the affairs of the Northern Mississippi Railroad, which make me reluctant to take the position of president. I also plan to resign from the board of directors, where I feel unable to stop the things I disagree with.”

And then he went on to outline the plan which he intended to carry out, explaining that he offered to those whom he had been the means of influencing, the opportunity to go in with him upon equal terms. He requested them to communicate their decisions by telegraph; and two days later he had heard from them all, and was ready for business.

And then he went on to explain the plan he wanted to execute, saying that he was giving those he had influenced the chance to join him on equal terms. He asked them to share their decisions via telegram, and two days later, he had heard back from everyone and was ready to get started.

He called up Stanley Ryder, and made an appointment for an interview.

He called Stanley Ryder and set up an appointment for an interview.

“Mr. Ryder,” he said, “a few weeks ago you talked with me in this office, and asked me to assist you in electing your ticket for the Northern Mississippi Railroad. You said that you wished me to become president of the road, and that the reason for the request was that you wanted a man whom you could depend upon for efficient and honest management. I accepted your offer in good faith; and I have made all arrangements, and put in a great deal of hard work at the task of fitting myself for the position. Now I have learned from Mr. Price's own lips that he has organised a company for the purpose of exploiting the road for his own private benefit. I told him that I was unwilling to stand for anything of the sort. Since then I have been thinking the matter over, and I have concluded that this situation will make it impossible for me to cooperate with Mr. Price. I have concluded, therefore, that it would be best for me to resign my position as a member of the board of directors, and also to withdraw my candidacy as president.”

“Mr. Ryder,” he said, “a few weeks ago you spoke with me in this office and asked for my help in getting your ticket elected for the Northern Mississippi Railroad. You mentioned that you wanted me to be the president of the road, and that your reason for this was that you needed someone you could trust for effective and honest management. I accepted your offer sincerely, and I’ve made all the necessary arrangements and worked really hard to prepare for the role. Now I’ve learned straight from Mr. Price that he’s organized a company to exploit the road for his personal benefit. I told him I wouldn’t support anything like that. Since then, I’ve been thinking it over, and I’ve realized that this situation will make it impossible for me to work with Mr. Price. So, I’ve decided that it’s best for me to resign from my position on the board of directors and also withdraw my candidacy for president.”

Ryder had avoided Montague's gaze; he sat staring in front of him, and tapping nervously with a pencil upon his desk. It was some time before he answered.

Ryder had avoided Montague's look; he sat staring ahead and tapping nervously with a pencil on his desk. It took a while before he responded.

“Mr. Montague,” he said, finally, “I am very sorry indeed to hear your decision. But taking all the circumstances into consideration, it seems to me that perhaps it is a wise one.”

“Mr. Montague,” he said, finally, “I’m really sorry to hear your decision. But considering all the circumstances, it seems to me that it might actually be a smart one.”

Again there was a pause.

There was another pause.

“You must permit me to thank you for what you have done,” Ryder added. “And I trust that this unfortunate episode will not alter our personal relationship.”

“You have to let me thank you for what you’ve done,” Ryder said. “And I hope that this unfortunate incident won’t change our personal relationship.”

“Thank you,” said Montague, coldly.

“Thanks,” said Montague, coldly.

He had waited to see what Ryder would say. He waited again, having no mind to help him in his embarrassment.

He had waited to hear what Ryder would say. He waited again, not wanting to help him out of his embarrassment.

“As I say,” Ryder repeated, “I am very much obliged to you.”

“As I said,” Ryder reiterated, “I am really grateful to you.”

“I have no doubt of it,” said Montague. “But I trust that you do not expect to end our relationship in any such simple way as that.”

“I have no doubt about it,” Montague said. “But I hope you don’t think you can just end our relationship that easily.”

He saw Ryder's expression change. “What do you mean?” he asked.

He noticed Ryder's expression shift. "What do you mean?" he asked.

“There is a matter of grave importance which has to be settled before we can part. As you know, I am personally the holder of five hundred shares of Northern Mississippi stock; and to that extent I am interested in the affairs of the road.”

“There’s something very important that needs to be settled before we can go our separate ways. As you know, I personally hold five hundred shares of Northern Mississippi stock, and because of that, I have a vested interest in the company’s affairs.”

“Most certainly,” said Ryder, quietly, “but I have nothing to do with that. As a stockholder of the road, you look to the board of directors.”

“Definitely,” Ryder said softly, “but that’s not my responsibility. As a shareholder of the company, you should refer to the board of directors.”

“Besides being a stockholder myself,” continued Montague, without heeding this remark, “I have also to consider the interests of the three persons whom I interviewed in your behalf. I was the means of inducing these people to vote for the board which you named. I was the means of inducing them to place themselves in the power of Mr. Price and yourself. This being the case, I consider that my honour is involved, and that I am responsible to them.”

“Besides being a shareholder myself,” Montague continued, not paying attention to that comment, “I also have to think about the interests of the three people I spoke to on your behalf. I persuaded them to vote for the board you suggested. I convinced them to put themselves under the authority of Mr. Price and you. Given this situation, I feel that my integrity is at stake, and I am accountable to them.”

“What do you expect to do?” asked Ryder.

“What do you plan to do?” asked Ryder.

“I have written to them, informing them of my intention to withdraw. I have not told them the circumstances, but have simply indicated that I find myself powerless to prevent certain things to which I object. I have told them the course I intend to take, and offered them the opportunity to get out upon the same terms as myself. They have accepted the offer, and to-morrow I should receive their stock certificates, and their authorisation to dispose of them. I have my own certificates here; and I have to say that I consider you are under obligation to purchase this stock at the same price which you paid for the new stock; namely, fifty dollars a share.”

“I've written to them, letting them know that I plan to withdraw. I haven't shared the details, but I just mentioned that I feel powerless to stop certain things that I disagree with. I've communicated the path I'm choosing and given them the chance to exit under the same conditions as me. They've accepted the offer, so tomorrow I should receive their stock certificates and their authorization to sell them. I have my own certificates here, and I have to say that I believe you're obligated to buy this stock at the same price you paid for the new stock, which is fifty dollars a share.”

Ryder stared at him. “Mr. Montague, you amaze me!” he said.

Ryder looked at him in disbelief. “Mr. Montague, you really surprise me!” he said.

“I am sorry for that,” said Montague. His voice was hard, and there was a grim look upon his face. He fixed his eyes upon Ryder. “Nevertheless,” he said, “it will be necessary for you to take the stock.”

“I’m sorry about that,” said Montague. His voice was cold, and he looked grim. He locked his eyes on Ryder. “Still,” he said, “you’ll need to take the stock.”

“I am sorry to have to say it,” said Ryder, “but this seems to me impertinent.”

“I’m sorry to say this,” Ryder said, “but this feels really disrespectful to me.”

“The total number of shares,” said Montague, “is thirty-five hundred, and the price of them is one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars.”

“The total number of shares,” said Montague, “is thirty-five hundred, and the price of them is one hundred seventy-five thousand dollars.”

The two gazed at each other. Ryder saw the look in Montague's eyes, and he did not repeat his sneer.

The two looked at each other. Ryder noticed the expression in Montague's eyes, and he didn’t repeat his smirk.

“May I ask,” he inquired, in a low voice, “what reason you have to believe that I will comply with this extraordinary request?”

“Can I ask,” he questioned, in a quiet voice, “what makes you think I’ll agree to this unusual request?”

“I have a very good reason, as I believe you will perceive,” said Montague. “You and Mr. Price have purchased this railroad, and you wish to plunder it. That is your privilege—apparently it is the custom here in Wall Street to play tricks upon the investing public. But you cannot play them upon me, because I know too much.”

“I have a very good reason, as I believe you'll see,” said Montague. “You and Mr. Price bought this railroad, and you want to exploit it. That's your right—apparently, it's the norm here on Wall Street to fool the investing public. But you can't fool me, because I know too much.”

“May I know what you propose to do?” asked Ryder.

“Can I ask what you plan to do?” Ryder inquired.

“You certainly may,” said the other. “I propose to fight. Until you have purchased my stock and the stock of my friends, I shall remain a director in the railroad, and also a candidate for the position of president. I shall make a contest at the next directors' meeting, and if I fail in my purpose there, I shall carry the fight before the public. I flatter myself that my reputation will count for something in my old home; you will not be able to carry matters with quite the same high hand in Mississippi as you are accustomed to in New York. Also, I shall fight you in the courts. I don't happen to know just what is the law in regard to the plundering of a public-service corporation by its own directors, but I shall be very much surprised if I cannot find some ground upon which to put a stop to it. Also, as you know, I am in possession of facts regarding the means whereby you got your new privileges from the State Legislature—”

“You definitely can,” replied the other. “I plan to fight. Until you buy my shares and those of my associates, I’ll stay on as a director of the railroad and continue to run for the president position. I’m going to challenge this at the next directors' meeting, and if I don’t succeed there, I’ll take it to the public. I believe my reputation will matter in my old hometown; you won’t be able to impose your will in Mississippi quite as easily as you do in New York. Plus, I’ll take this to court. I’m not exactly sure what the law says about a public-service corporation being exploited by its own directors, but I’d be very surprised if I can’t find some legal grounds to stop it. Also, as you know, I have information about how you obtained your new privileges from the State Legislature—”

Ryder was glaring at him in rage. “Mr. Montague,” he cried, “this is blackmail!”

Ryder was staring at him angrily. “Mr. Montague,” he shouted, “this is blackmail!”

“You may call it that if you please,” said the other. “I shall not be afraid to face the charge, if you should see fit to bring it in the courts.”

“You can call it that if you want,” replied the other. “I won’t be afraid to face the accusation if you decide to take it to court.”

Ryder started to reply, then caught his breath and gasped. When he spoke again, he had mastered himself. “It seems to me a most extraordinary thing,” he said. “Surely, Mr. Montague, you cannot feel at liberty to make public what you learned from Mr. Price and myself while you were acting as our confidential adviser! Surely you cannot have forgotten the pledge of secrecy which you gave me here in this office!”

Ryder began to respond, then paused to catch his breath. When he spoke again, he had regained his composure. “I find this quite extraordinary,” he said. “Surely, Mr. Montague, you can't think it's okay to disclose what you learned from Mr. Price and me while you were our confidential adviser! Surely you haven't forgotten the promise of confidentiality you made to me in this office!”

“I have not forgotten it,” answered Montague. “And I have considered the matter with the greatest care. I consider that it is you who have violated a pledge. I believe that your violation was a deliberate one—that you had intended it from the very beginning. You assured me that you wished an honest administration of the road. I don't believe that you ever did wish it; I believe that you had no thought whatever except to use me as your tool to secure the control of the railroad, without buying out the remaining stockholders. Having accomplished that purpose, you are perfectly willing to have me retire. In fact, I have made up my mind that you never intended that I should be president—I have all along been suspicious about it. But I can assure you that you have struck the wrong man; you cannot play with me in any such manner. I have no idea whatever of retiring from the railroad and permitting you and Mr. Price to exploit it, and to deprive me of the value of my holdings—”

“I haven’t forgotten it,” Montague replied. “And I’ve thought this over very carefully. I believe you’re the one who broke a promise. I think your violation was intentional—that you planned it from the start. You told me that you wanted an honest management of the railway. I don’t believe you ever meant it; I think you only wanted to use me as a pawn to gain control of the railroad without having to buy out the other shareholders. Now that you’ve achieved that goal, you’re perfectly fine with me stepping down. In fact, I’ve come to the conclusion that you never meant for me to be president—I’ve always suspected as much. But I assure you, you’ve picked the wrong person; you can’t just manipulate me like that. I have no intention of leaving the railroad and letting you and Mr. Price take advantage of it while robbing me of the value of my shares—”

Montague was going on, but the other interrupted him quickly. “I recognise the justice of what you say there, Mr. Montague,” said he. “So far as your own shares are concerned, you are entitled to be bought out. I am sure that that is a fair basis—”

Montague was speaking, but the other cut him off quickly. “I understand the fairness of what you’re saying, Mr. Montague,” he said. “As far as your own shares go, you have the right to be bought out. I'm sure that's a reasonable basis—”

“On the contrary,” said Montague, “it's a basis the suggestion of which I take as an insult. I have been the means of placing other people at your mercy. My reputation and my promises were used for that purpose, and to whatever I am entitled, they are entitled equally. There can be no possible settlement except the one which I have offered you.”

“On the contrary,” said Montague, “I see your suggestion as an insult. I’ve helped put others in your hands. My reputation and my promises were used for that, and whatever I deserve, they deserve just as much. There’s no possible agreement other than the one I’ve proposed to you.”

Ryder could think of nothing more to say. He sat staring at the other. And Montague, who had no desire to prolong the interview, arose abruptly.

Ryder couldn't think of anything else to say. He sat there, staring at the other person. Montague, not wanting to drag out the conversation, suddenly stood up.

“I do not expect you to decide this matter immediately,” he said. “I presume that you will wish to consult with Mr. Price. I have made known my terms to you, and I have nothing more to say. Either you will accept the terms, or I shall drop everything else, and prepare to fight you at every step. I expect to receive the stock by this evening's mail, and I am obliged to ask you to favour me with a decision by to-morrow noon, so that we can close the matter up without delay.”

“I don’t expect you to make a decision on this right away,” he said. “I assume you’ll want to talk to Mr. Price. I’ve shared my terms with you, and I have nothing else to add. You can either accept the terms, or I’ll set everything else aside and be ready to challenge you at every turn. I expect to get the stock in today’s mail, and I need to ask you to let me know your decision by tomorrow noon, so we can finalize this without delay.”

And with that he bowed formally and took his departure.

And with that, he gave a formal bow and left.

The next morning's mail brought him a letter from William E. Davenant. “My dear Mr. Montague,” it read. “It is reported to me that you have thirty-five hundred shares of the stock of the Northern Mississippi Railroad which you desire to sell at fifty dollars a share. If you will bring the stock to my office to-day, I shall be glad to purchase it.”

The next morning's mail brought him a letter from William E. Davenant. “Dear Mr. Montague,” it read. “I’ve heard that you have thirty-five hundred shares of Northern Mississippi Railroad stock that you want to sell for fifty dollars a share. If you bring the stock to my office today, I’d be happy to buy it.”

Having received the letters from the South, Montague went immediately. Davenant was formal; but Montague could catch a humorous twinkle in his eye, which seemed to say, quite confidentially, that he appreciated the joke.

Having received the letters from the South, Montague went right away. Davenant was formal, but Montague could see a humorous glint in his eye that seemed to say, quite confidentially, that he got the joke.

“That ends the matter,” he said, as he blotted the last of Montague's signatures. “And I trust you will permit me to say, Mr. Montague, that I consider you an exceedingly capable business man.”

“That wraps it up,” he said, as he wiped away the last of Montague's signatures. “And I hope you don’t mind me saying, Mr. Montague, that I think you’re an extremely capable businessman.”

“I appreciate the compliment,” replied Montague, drily.

"I appreciate the compliment," Montague replied dryly.










CHAPTER XVI

Montague was now a gentleman of leisure, comparatively speaking. He had two cases on his hands, but they did not occupy his time as had the prospect of running a railroad. They were contingency cases, and as they were against large corporations, Montague saw a lean year ahead of him. He smiled bitterly to himself as he realised that the only thing which had given him the courage to break with Price and Ryder had been the money which he and his brother Oliver had won by means of a Wall Street “tip.”

Montague was now a gentleman of leisure, relatively speaking. He had two cases on his plate, but they didn’t take up his time like the idea of managing a railroad had. They were contingency cases, and since they were against big corporations, Montague anticipated a tough year ahead. He smiled bitterly to himself as he recognized that the only thing that had given him the guts to part ways with Price and Ryder was the money he and his brother Oliver had made from a Wall Street tip.

He received a letter from Alice. “I am going to remain a couple of weeks longer in Newport,” she wrote. “Who do you think has invited me—Laura Hegan. She has been perfectly lovely to me, and I go to her place next week. You will be interested to know that I had a long talk with her about you; I took occasion to tell her a few things that she ought to know. She was very nice about it. I am hoping that you will come up for another week end before I leave here. Harry Curtiss is going to spend his vacation here; you might come with him.”

He got a letter from Alice. “I’m going to stay a couple more weeks in Newport,” she wrote. “Guess who invited me—Laura Hegan. She’s been really nice to me, and I’m going to her place next week. You’ll be interested to know that I had a long chat with her about you; I made sure to tell her a few things she should know. She was really nice about it. I’m hoping you can come up for another weekend before I leave here. Harry Curtiss is going to spend his vacation here; you could come with him.”

Montague smiled to himself as he read this letter. He did not go with Curtiss. But the heat of the city was stifling, and the thought of the surf and the country was alluring, and he went up by way of the Sound one Friday night.

Montague smiled to himself as he read this letter. He didn't go with Curtiss. But the city's heat was suffocating, and the idea of the surf and countryside was tempting, so he took the route through the Sound one Friday night.

He was invited to dinner at the Hegans'. Jim Hegan was there himself—for the first occasion in three years. Mrs. Hegan declared that it was only because she had gone down to New York and fetched him.

He was invited to dinner at the Hegans'. Jim Hegan was there himself—for the first time in three years. Mrs. Hegan said it was only because she went down to New York and brought him back.

It was the first time that Montague had ever been with Hegan for any length of time. He watched him with interest, for the man was a fascinating problem to him. He was so calm and serene—always courteous and friendly. But what was there behind the mask, Montague wondered. For forty years this man had toiled and fought in the arena of Wall Street, and with only one purpose and one thought in life, so far as Montague knew—the piling up of money. Jim Hegan indulged himself in none of the pleasures of rich men. He had no hobbies, and he seldom went into company. In his busy times it was said that he would use a dozen secretaries, and wear them all out. He was a gigantic engine which drove all day and all night—a machine for the making of money.

It was the first time Montague had spent any significant time with Hegan. He observed him with curiosity, as the man was an intriguing puzzle to him. Hegan was so calm and composed—always polite and amiable. But what was behind the facade, Montague wondered. For forty years, this man had worked and struggled in the arena of Wall Street, with only one goal and one thought in life, as far as Montague knew—accumulating wealth. Jim Hegan didn’t indulge in any of the luxuries that come with being wealthy. He had no hobbies and rarely socialized. During his busiest times, it was said he could employ a dozen secretaries, exhausting them all. He was like a massive engine running continuously—a machine for generating money.

Montague did not care much for money himself, and he wondered about it. What did the man want it for? What did he expect to accomplish by it? What was the moral code, the outlook upon life, of a man who gave all his time to heaping up money? What reason did he give to himself for his own career? Some reason he must have, or he could not be so calm and cheerful. Or could it be that he had no thoughts about it at all? Was it simply a blind instinct with him? Was he an animal whose nature it was to make money, and who was untroubled by any scruples? This last idea seemed rather uncanny to Montague; he found himself watching Jim Hegan with a kind of awe; thinking of him as some terrible elemental force, blind and unconscious, like the lightning or the tornado.

Montague wasn’t really interested in money himself, and he found himself pondering it. What did the man want it for? What did he hope to achieve with it? What was the moral compass, the perspective on life, of someone who devoted all their time to piling up cash? What justification did he provide for his own path? He must have some reasoning, or he wouldn’t be so calm and upbeat. Or could it be that he didn’t think about it at all? Was it just an instinct for him? Was he like an animal whose nature was to make money, free from any moral dilemmas? This last thought felt a bit eerie to Montague; he found himself observing Jim Hegan with a sort of awe, considering him as some powerful, elemental force, blind and unaware, like lightning or a tornado.

For Jim Hegan was one of the wreckers. His fortune had been made by the methods which Major Venable had outlined, by buying aldermen and legislatures and governors; by getting franchises for nothing and selling them for millions; by organising huge swindles and unloading them upon the public. And here he sat upon the veranda of his home, in the twilight of an August evening, smoking a cigar and telling about an orphan asylum he had founded!

For Jim Hegan was one of the wreckers. He had made his fortune using the methods Major Venable had described, by buying off city officials, lawmakers, and governors; by getting franchises for free and selling them for millions; by organizing massive scams and sticking the public with the bill. And here he was, sitting on the porch of his home, in the twilight of an August evening, smoking a cigar and talking about an orphanage he had started!

He was cheerful and kindly; he was even benevolent. And could it be that he had no idea of the trail of ruin and distress which he had left behind him? Montague found himself possessed by a sudden desire to penetrate beneath that reserve; to spring at the man and surprise him with some sudden question; to get at the reality of him, to know him as he was. This air of power and masterfulness, surely that must be the mask that he wore. And how was he to himself? When he was alone with his own conscience? Surely there must come doubt and wonder, unhappiness and loneliness! Surely, then, the lives that he had wrecked must come back to plague him! Surely the memories of treachery and cruelty must make him wince!

He was cheerful and kind; he was even generous. Could it be that he had no clue about the trail of destruction and suffering he had left behind? Montague found himself suddenly wanting to dig deeper past that facade; to confront the man and catch him off guard with a surprising question; to get to the truth of who he was, to understand him as he really was. This air of authority and dominance, surely that had to be the mask he wore. And how was he with himself? When he was alone with his thoughts? Surely, there must be moments of doubt and curiosity, unhappiness and loneliness! Surely, the lives he had destroyed must haunt him! Surely, the memories of betrayal and cruelty must make him flinch!

And from Hegan, Montague's thoughts went to his daughter. She, too, was serene and stately; Montague wondered what was in her mind. How much did she know about her father's career? Surely she could not have persuaded herself that all that she had heard was calumny. There might be question about this offence or that, but of the great broad facts there could be no question. And did she justify it and excuse it; or was she, too, secretly unhappy? And was this the reason for her pride, and for her bitter speeches? It was a continual topic of chatter in Society, how Laura Hegan had withdrawn herself from all of her mother's affairs, and was interesting herself in work in the slums. Could it be that Nemesis had overtaken Jim Hegan in the form of his daughter? That she was the conscience by which he was to be tormented?

And from Hegan, Montague's thoughts turned to his daughter. She was also calm and dignified; Montague wondered what she was thinking. How much did she know about her father's career? Surely, she couldn't truly believe that everything she'd heard was just slander. There could be doubts about this offense or that one, but there were undeniable facts. Did she justify it and excuse it, or was she, too, secretly troubled? Was that the reason for her pride and her harsh comments? It was a constant topic of gossip in Society about how Laura Hegan had distanced herself from all her mother's activities and was getting involved in work in the slums. Could it be that fate had caught up with Jim Hegan through his daughter? That she was the conscience meant to torment him?

Jim Hegan never talked about his affairs. In all the time that Montague spent with him during his two days at Newport, he gave just one hint for the other to go upon. “Money?” he remarked, that evening. “I don't care about money. Money is just chips to me.”

Jim Hegan never discussed his business. Throughout the time Montague spent with him during his two days in Newport, he only offered one clue for the other to follow. “Money?” he said that evening. “I don’t care about money. Money is just chips to me.”

Life was a game, and the chips were dollars! What he had played for was power! And suddenly Montague seemed to see the career of this man, unrolled before him like a panorama. He had begun life as an office-boy; and above him were all the heights of business and finance; and the ladder by which to scale them was money. There were rivals with whom he fought; and the overcoming of these rivals had occupied all his time and his thought. If he had bought legislatures, it was because his rivals were trying to buy them. And perhaps then he did not even know that he was a wrecker; perhaps he would not have believed it if anyone had told him! He had travelled all the long journey of his life, trampling out opposition and crushing everything before him, nourishing in his heart the hope that some day, when he had attained to mastery, when there were no more rivals to oppose and thwart him—then he would be free to do good. Then he would no longer have to be a wrecker!

Life was just a game, and money was the currency! What he had been playing for was power! Suddenly, Montague felt like he could see this man's life laid out before him like a movie. He had started as an office boy; above him were all the heights of business and finance, and the way to reach them was through money. He had rivals he fought against, and beating them had consumed all his time and thoughts. If he had bought politicians, it was because his rivals were trying to do the same. And maybe he didn’t even realize he was causing destruction; perhaps he wouldn't have believed it if someone had told him! He had traveled the long road of his life, stomping out opposition and crushing everything in his path, all while hoping that one day, after achieving control and when there were no rivals left to challenge him—then he would finally be free to do good. Then he wouldn’t have to be a destroyer anymore!

And perhaps that was the meaning of his pitiful little effort—an orphan asylum! It seemed to Montague that the gods must shake with Olympian laughter when they contemplated the spectacle of Jim Hegan and his orphan asylum: Jim Hegan, who could have filled a score of orphan asylums with the children of the men whom he had driven to ruin and suicide!

And maybe that was the point of his sad little attempt—a shelter for orphans! Montague thought the gods must be shaking with laughter when they watched the scene of Jim Hegan and his orphan shelter: Jim Hegan, who could have filled numerous orphan shelters with the kids of the men he had led to ruin and suicide!

These thoughts were seething in Montague's mind, and they would not let him rest. Perhaps it was just as well that he did not stay too long that evening. After all, what was the use? Jim Hegan was what circumstances had made him. Vain was the dream of peace and well doing—there was always another rival! There was a new battle on just at present, if one might believe the gossip of the Street; Hegan and Wyman were at each other's throats. They would fight out their quarrel, and there was no way to prevent them—even though they pulled down the pillars of the nation about each other's heads.

These thoughts were churning in Montague's mind, and they wouldn't let him relax. Maybe it was for the best that he didn't stay too long that evening. After all, what was the point? Jim Hegan was shaped by the circumstances around him. The hope for peace and doing well was pointless—there was always another competitor! There was a new conflict brewing right now, according to the chatter on the Street; Hegan and Wyman were at each other's throats. They were going to settle their feud, and there was no stopping them—even if they brought down the pillars of the nation around each other's heads.

As to just what these men were doing in their struggles, Montague got new information every day. The next morning, while he was sitting on the piazza of one of the hotels watching the people, he recognised a familiar face, and greeted the young engineer, Lieutenant Long, who came and sat down beside him.

As for what these men were doing in their struggles, Montague received new information every day. The next morning, while he was sitting on the porch of one of the hotels watching the crowd, he recognized a familiar face and greeted the young engineer, Lieutenant Long, who came and sat down next to him.

“Well,” said Montague, “have you heard anything from our friend Gamble?”

“Well,” said Montague, “have you heard anything from our buddy Gamble?”

“He's back in the bosom of his family again,” said the young officer. “He got tired of the splurge.”

“He's back with his family again,” said the young officer. “He got tired of the excess.”

“Great fellow, Gamble,” said Montague.

“Great guy, Gamble,” said Montague.

“I liked him very much,” said the Lieutenant. “He's not beautiful to look at, but his heart's in the right place.”

“I liked him a lot,” said the Lieutenant. “He's not good-looking, but he has a good heart.”

Montague thought for a moment, then asked, “Did he ever send you your oil specifications?”

Montague paused for a moment and then asked, “Did he ever send you the oil specifications?”

“You bet he did!” said the other. “And say, they were great! The Department will think I'm an expert.”

"You bet he did!" said the other. "And you know what? They were amazing! The department will think I'm an expert."

“Indeed,” said Montague.

“Definitely,” said Montague.

“It was a precious lucky thing for me,” said the officer. “I'd have been in quite a predicament, you know.”

“It was a really lucky break for me,” said the officer. “I would have been in a pretty tough spot, you know.”

He paused for a moment. “You cannot imagine,” he said, “the position that we naval officers are in. Do you know, I think some word must have got out about that contract.”

He hesitated for a moment. “You can't imagine,” he said, “the situation we're in as naval officers. Do you know, I think some word must have leaked out about that contract.”

“You don't say so,” said Montague, with interest.

“You're not serious,” said Montague, intrigued.

“I do. By gad, I thought of writing to headquarters about it. I was approached no less than three times!”

“I do. By gosh, I thought about writing to headquarters about it. I was approached at least three times!”

“Indeed!”

"Absolutely!"

“Fancy,” said the officer. “A young chap got himself introduced to me by one of my friends here. He stuck by me the whole evening, and afterwards, as we were strolling home, he opened up on me in this fashion. He'd heard from a friend in Washington that I was one of those who had been asked to write specifications for the oil contracts of the Navy; and he had some friends who were interested in oil, and who might be able to advise me. He hinted that it might be a good thing for me. Just think of it!”

“Fancy,” said the officer. “A young guy got himself introduced to me by one of my friends here. He stayed with me the whole evening, and afterwards, as we were walking home, he opened up to me like this. He heard from a friend in Washington that I was one of those asked to write specifications for the Navy's oil contracts; and he had some friends who were into oil and could possibly advise me. He suggested that it might be a good opportunity for me. Just think about it!”

“I can imagine it was unpleasant.”

“I can imagine it must have been unpleasant.”

“I tell you, it sets a man to thinking,” said the Lieutenant. “You know the men in our service are exposed to that sort of thing all the time, and some of them are trying to live a good deal higher than their incomes warrant. It's a thing that we've all got to look out for; I can stand graft in politics and in business, but when it comes to the Army and Navy—I tell you, that's where I'm ready to fight.”

“I’m telling you, it really makes you think,” said the Lieutenant. “The guys in our service are dealing with that kind of stuff all the time, and some of them are trying to live way beyond what their pay can cover. It’s something we all need to be aware of; I can tolerate corruption in politics and in business, but when it comes to the Army and Navy—I’m telling you, that’s where I draw the line.”

Montague said nothing. He could think of nothing to say.

Montague said nothing. He couldn't think of anything to say.

“Gamble said something about your being interested in a fight against the Steel Trust,” said the other. “Is that so?”

“Gamble mentioned that you were interested in fighting against the Steel Trust,” said the other. “Is that true?”

“It was so,” replied Montague. “I'm out of it now.”

“It was true,” Montague responded. “I'm done with it now.”

“What we were saying made me think of the Steel Trust,” said the Lieutenant. “We get some glimpses of that concern in the Navy, you know.”

“What we were talking about reminded me of the Steel Trust,” said the Lieutenant. “We get some insights into that company in the Navy, you know.”

“I hadn't thought of that,” said Montague.

"I hadn't thought of that," Montague said.

“Ask any man in the service about it,” said the Lieutenant. “It's an old scar that we carry around in our souls—it won't heal. I mean the armour-plate frauds.”

“Ask any guy in the service about it,” said the Lieutenant. “It's an old scar we carry in our souls—it won't heal. I’m talking about the armor-plate scams.”

“Sure enough!” said Montague. He carried a long list of indictments against the steel kings in his mind; but he had forgotten this one.

“Sure enough!” said Montague. He had a long list of accusations against the steel magnates in his mind, but he had overlooked this one.

“I know about it particularly,” the other continued, “because my father was on the board of investigation fifteen years ago. I am disposed to be a little keen on the subject, because what he found out at that time practically caused his death.”

“I know a lot about it,” the other continued, “because my dad was on the investigation board fifteen years ago. I'm a bit passionate about this topic, since what he discovered back then basically led to his death.”

Montague darted a keen glance at the young officer, who sat gazing ahead in sombre thought. “Fancy how a naval man feels,” he said. “We are told that our ships are going to the Pacific, and any hour the safety of the nation may depend upon them! And they are covered with rotten armour plate that was made by old Harrison, and sold to the Government for four or five times what it cost. Take one case that I know about—the Oregon. I've got a brother on board her to-day. During the Spanish War the whole country was watching her and praying for her. And I could go on board that battleship and put my finger on the spot in her conning-tower that has a series of blow-holes straight through the middle of it—holes that old Harrison had drilled through and plugged up with an iron bar. If ever that plate was struck by a shell, it would splinter like so much glass.”

Montague shot a sharp look at the young officer, who was staring ahead lost in serious thought. “Just imagine how a naval officer feels,” he said. “We’re told our ships are heading to the Pacific, and at any moment the safety of the nation could rely on them! And they’re covered with crumbling armor that old Harrison made and sold to the government for four or five times its value. Take one example that I know of—the Oregon. I have a brother on board her today. During the Spanish War, the entire country was watching her and praying for her. And I could step onto that battleship and point to the spot in her conning tower that has a series of blow-holes drilled right through it—holes that old Harrison drilled and then filled with an iron bar. If that plate ever got hit by a shell, it would shatter like glass.”

Montague listened, half dazed. “Can one see that?” he cried.

Montague listened, feeling half out of it. “Can you really see that?” he exclaimed.

“See it? No!” said the officer. “It's all on the inside of the plate, of course. When they got through with their dirty work, they would treat the surface, and who would ever know the difference?”

“See it? No!” said the officer. “It's all on the inside of the plate, of course. Once they finished their dirty work, they would treat the surface, and who would ever know the difference?”

“But then, how can YOU know it?” asked Montague.

“But then, how can YOU know that?” asked Montague.

“I?” said the other. “Because my father had laid before him the history of that plate from the hour it was made until it was put in: the original copies of the doctored shop records, and the affidavits of the man who did the work. He had the same thing in a hundred other cases. I know the man who has the papers at this day.”

“I?” said the other. “Because my father had presented him with the history of that plate from the moment it was created until it was installed: the original copies of the manipulated shop records and the affidavits from the person who did the work. He had the same information for a hundred other cases. I know the guy who has the papers even now.”

“You see,” continued the Lieutenant, after a pause, “the Government's specifications required that each plate should undergo an elaborate set of treatments; and the shop records of each plate were kept. But, of course, it cost enormous sums to get these treatments right, and even then hundreds of the plates would be bad. So when the shop records came up to the office, young Ingham and Davidson would go over them and edit them and bring them up to standard—that's the way those brilliant young fellows made all the money that they are spending on chorus girls and actresses to-day. They would have these shop records recopied, but they did not always tear up the old ones, and somebody in the office hid them, and that was how the Government got hold of the story.”

“You see,” the Lieutenant continued after a pause, “the Government's specifications required each plate to go through a complex set of treatments, and the shop records for each plate were maintained. But, of course, it cost a fortune to get these treatments right, and even then, hundreds of the plates would be defective. So when the shop records came up to the office, young Ingham and Davidson would review and edit them to meet the standard—that’s how those brilliant young guys made all the money they’re spending on chorus girls and actresses today. They would have these shop records recopied, but they didn’t always throw away the old ones, and someone in the office hid them, which is how the Government caught wind of the story.”

“It sounds almost incredible!” exclaimed Montague.

“It’s hard to believe!” Montague exclaimed.

“Take the story of plate H619, of the Oregon,” said the Lieutenant. “That was one of a whole group of plates, which was selected for the ballistic tests at Indian Head. After it had been selected, it was taken back into the company's shops at night, and secretly retreated three times. And then of course it passed the tests, and the whole group was passed with it!”

“Check out the story of plate H619 from the Oregon,” the Lieutenant said. “It was part of a whole set of plates chosen for ballistic tests at Indian Head. After it was selected, it was taken back to the company’s workshops at night and secretly treated three times. Then, of course, it passed the tests, and the entire set passed along with it!”

“What was done about it?” Montague asked.

“What was done about it?” Montague asked.

“Nothing much was ever done about it,” said the other. “The Government could not afford to let the real facts get out. But, of course, the insiders in the Navy knew it, and the memory will last as long as the ships last. As I say, it killed my father.”

“Not much was ever done about it,” said the other. “The government couldn’t afford to let the real facts get out. But, of course, the people in the Navy knew, and the memory will last as long as the ships do. Like I said, it killed my father.”

“But weren't the men punished at all?”

"But weren't the men punished at all?"

“There was a Board appointed to try the case, and they awarded the Government about six hundred thousand dollars' damages. There's a man here in this hotel now who could tell you that story straight from the inside.” And the Lieutenant paused and looked about him. Suddenly he stood up, and went to the railing and called to a man who was passing on the other side of the street.

“There was a Board assigned to handle the case, and they awarded the Government around six hundred thousand dollars in damages. There's a guy here in this hotel right now who could share that story from firsthand experience.” The Lieutenant paused and surveyed his surroundings. Suddenly, he stood up, walked to the railing, and called out to a man who was walking by on the other side of the street.

“Hello, Bates,” he said, “come here.”

“Hey, Bates,” he said, “come over here.”

“Oh! Bates of the Express!” said Montague.

“Oh! Bates from the Express!” said Montague.

“You know him, do you?” asked the Lieutenant. “Hello, Bates! Have they put you on the Society notes?”

“You know him, right?” asked the Lieutenant. “Hey, Bates! Have they got you on the Society notes?”

“I'm hunting interviews,” replied the other. “How do you do, Mr. Montague? Glad to see you again.”

“I'm looking for interviews,” the other replied. “How's it going, Mr. Montague? Great to see you again.”

“Come up,” said the Lieutenant, “and have a seat.”

“Come on up,” said the Lieutenant, “and take a seat.”

“I was talking to Mr. Montague about the armour-plate frauds,” he added, when the other had drawn up a chair. “I told him you knew the story of the Government's investigation. Bates comes from Pittsburg, you know.”

“I was chatting with Mr. Montague about the armor plate scams,” he added, as the other person pulled up a chair. “I mentioned that you were familiar with the Government's investigation. Bates is from Pittsburgh, you know.”

“Yes, I know it,” Montague replied.

“Yes, I know,” Montague said.

“That was the first newspaper story I ever worked on,” said Bates. “Of course, the Pittsburg papers didn't print the facts, but I got them all the same. And afterwards I came to know intimately a lawyer in Pittsburg who had charge of a secret investigation; and every time I read in the newspapers that old Harrison has given a new library, it sets my blood to boiling all over again.”

“That was the first newspaper story I ever worked on,” Bates said. “Of course, the Pittsburg papers didn't report the facts, but I got them all the same. Later on, I got to know a lawyer in Pittsburg who was handling a secret investigation, and every time I read in the newspapers that old Harrison has donated a new library, it makes my blood boil all over again.”

“I sometimes think,” put in the other, “that if somebody could be found to tell that story to the American people, they would rise up and drive the old scoundrel out of the country.”

“I sometimes think,” added the other, “that if someone could be found to tell that story to the American people, they would rise up and kick the old scoundrel out of the country.”

“You could never bring it home to him,” said Bates; “he's too cunning for that. He has always turned his dirty work over to other people. You remember during the big strike how he ran away and left the job to William Roberts; and after it was all over, he came back smiling.”

“You could never pin this on him,” said Bates; “he's too clever for that. He’s always made sure to pass off his dirty work to someone else. Remember during the big strike how he bailed and left everything to William Roberts? And after it was all over, he came back grinning.”

“And then buying out the Government to keep himself from being punished!” said the Lieutenant, savagely.

“And then buying off the government to avoid getting punished!” said the Lieutenant, angrily.

Montague turned and looked at him. “What is that?”

Montague turned and looked at him. “What is that?”

“That is the story that Bates's lawyer friend can tell,” was the reply. “The board of officers awarded six hundred thousand dollars' damages to the Government; and the case was appealed to the President of the United States, and he sold out the Navy!”

“That is the story that Bates's lawyer friend can tell,” was the reply. “The board of officers awarded six hundred thousand dollars in damages to the Government; the case was appealed to the President of the United States, and he sold off the Navy!”

“Sold it out!” gasped Montague.

"Sold out!" gasped Montague.

The officer shrugged his shoulders. “That's what I call it,” he said. “One day old Harrison startled the country by making a speech in support of the President's policy of tariff reform; and the next day the lawyer got word that the award was to be scaled down about seventy-five per cent!”

The officer shrugged. “That's what I call it,” he said. “One day, old Harrison surprised everyone by giving a speech in support of the President's tariff reform policy; and the next day, the lawyer got news that the award was going to be reduced by about seventy-five percent!”

“And then,” added Bates, “William Roberts came down from Pittsburg, and bought up the Democratic party in Congress; and so the country got neither the damages nor the tariff reform. And then a few years later old Harrison sold out to the Steel Trust, and got off with a four-hundred-million-dollar mortgage on the American people!”

“And then,” Bates continued, “William Roberts came down from Pittsburgh and bought off the Democratic party in Congress; and because of that, the country ended up with neither the compensation nor the tariff reform. A few years later, old Harrison sold out to the Steel Trust and walked away with a four-hundred-million-dollar mortgage on the American people!”

Bates sank back in his chair. “It's not a very pleasant topic for a holiday afternoon,” he said. “But I can't forget about it. It's this kind of thing that does it, you know—this.” And he waved his hand about at the gay assemblage. “The women spending their money on dresses and diamonds, and the men tearing the country to pieces to get it. You'll hear people talk about it—they say these idle rich harm nobody but themselves; but I tell you they spread a trail of corruption wherever they go. Don't you believe that, Mr. Montague?”

Bates leaned back in his chair. “It’s not exactly a fun topic for a holiday afternoon,” he said. “But I can’t stop thinking about it. It’s this kind of stuff that gets to me, you know—this.” He gestured around at the lively crowd. “The women flaunting their cash on dresses and diamonds, and the men tearing the country apart to get it. People will talk—claim these idle rich don’t hurt anyone but themselves; but I’m telling you, they leave a trail of corruption wherever they go. Don’t you think so, Mr. Montague?”

“I believe it,” said he.

“I believe it,” he said.

“Take these New England towns,” said Bates; “and look at the people in them. The ones who had any energy got up and went West years ago; and those who are left haven't any jaw-bones. Did you ever notice it? And it's just the same, wherever this pleasure crowd comes; it turns the men into boarding-house keepers and lackeys, and the girls into waitresses and prostitutes.”

“Check out these New England towns,” said Bates. “The ones who had any ambition left for the West years ago; and the ones still here don’t have any drive. Did you ever notice that? It’s the same wherever this crowd of pleasure seekers shows up; it turns the men into boarding-house owners and servants, and the girls into waitresses and sex workers.”

“They learn to take tips!” put in the Lieutenant.

“They learn to accept tips!” added the Lieutenant.

“Everything they've got is for sale to city people,” said Bates. “Politically, there isn't a rottener little corner in the whole United States of America than this same Rhode Island—and how much that's saying, you can imagine. You can buy votes on election day as you'd buy herrings, and there's not the remotest effort at reform, nor any hope of it.”

“Everything they have is up for grabs for city folks,” Bates said. “Politically, there's no more corrupt little spot in the whole United States than Rhode Island—and just think about how much that says. You can buy votes on election day like you'd buy fish, and there’s no real effort for reform, nor any hope of it.”

“You speak bitterly,” said Montague.

"You sound bitter," said Montague.

“I am bitter,” said Bates. “But it doesn't often break out. I hold my tongue, and stew in my own juice. We newspaper men see the game, you know. We are behind the scenes, and we see the sawdust put into the dolls. We have to work in this rottenness all the time, and some of us don't like it, I can tell you. But what can we do?”

“I’m bitter,” said Bates. “But it doesn't often show. I keep my mouth shut and stew in my own frustration. We newspaper guys see how things really are, you know. We’re behind the scenes, and we see the tricks being played. We have to deal with this mess all the time, and some of us aren’t okay with it, I can tell you. But what can we do?”

He shrugged his shoulders. “I spend my time getting facts together, and nine times out of ten my newspaper won't print them.”

He shrugged. “I spend my time gathering facts, and nine times out of ten, my newspaper won’t publish them.”

“I should think you'd quit,” said the other, in a low voice.

"I think you should quit," said the other, in a quiet voice.

“What better can I do?” asked the reporter. “I have the facts; and once in a while there comes an explosion, and I get my chance. So I stick at the job. I can't but believe that if you keep putting these things before the people, sometime, sooner or later, they will do something. Sometime there will come a man who has a conscience and a voice, and who won't sell out. Don't you think so, Mr. Montague?”

“What else can I do?” asked the reporter. “I have the facts, and every now and then, there’s an explosion, and I get my shot. So I keep at it. I truly believe that if you keep presenting these issues to the public, eventually, they will take action. One day, someone will come along who has a conscience and a voice, and who won’t back down. Don’t you think so, Mr. Montague?”

“Yes,” said Montague, “I think so.”

“Yes,” Montague said, “I think so.”










CHAPTER XVII

The summer wore on. At the end of August Alice returned from Newport for a couple of days, having some shopping to do before she joined the Prentices at their camp in the Adirondacks.

The summer continued. At the end of August, Alice came back from Newport for a couple of days, needing to do some shopping before she went to join the Prentices at their camp in the Adirondacks.

Society had here a new way of enjoying itself. People built themselves elaborate palaces in the wilderness, and lived in a fantastic kind of rusticity, with every luxury of civilisation included. For this life one needed an entirely separate wardrobe, with doeskin hunting-boots and mountain-climbing skirts—all very picturesque and expensive. It reminded Montague of a jest that he had heard about Mrs. Vivie Patton, whose husband had complained of the expensiveness of her costumes, and requested her to wear simpler dresses. “Very well,” she said, “I will get a lot of simple dresses immediately.”

Society had found a new way to have fun. People built fancy palaces in the wilderness and lived a dreamlike version of country life, enjoying every luxury of modern living. To keep up with this lifestyle, one needed a completely separate wardrobe, filled with soft leather hunting boots and stylish mountain-climbing skirts—all quite eye-catching and costly. It reminded Montague of a joke he had heard about Mrs. Vivie Patton, whose husband had complained about how expensive her outfits were and asked her to wear simpler dresses. “Sure,” she replied, “I'll get plenty of simple dresses right away.”

Alice spent one evening at home, and she took her cousin into her confidence. “I've an idea, Allan, that Harry Curtiss is going to ask me to marry him. I thought it was right to tell you about it.”

Alice spent one evening at home and confided in her cousin. “I have a feeling, Allan, that Harry Curtiss is going to propose to me. I thought it was important to tell you about it.”

“I've had a suspicion of it,” said Montague, smiling.

“I've had a feeling about it,” said Montague, smiling.

“Harry has a feeling you don't like him,” said the girl. “Is that true?”

“Harry thinks you don’t like him,” the girl said. “Is that true?”

“No,” replied Montague, “not precisely that.” He hesitated.

“No,” Montague replied, “not exactly that.” He paused.

“I don't understand about it,” she continued. “Do you think I ought not to marry him?”

“I don't get it,” she continued. “Do you think I shouldn’t marry him?”

Montague studied her face. “Tell me,” he said, “have you made up your mind to marry him?”

Montague looked at her face. “So, tell me,” he said, “have you decided to marry him?”

“No,” she answered, “I cannot say that I have.”

“No,” she replied, “I can’t say that I have.”

“If you have,” he added, “of course there is no use in my talking about it.”

“If you have,” he added, “then there’s really no point in me talking about it.”

“I wish you would tell me just what happened between you and him,” exclaimed the girl.

“I wish you would just tell me what happened between you and him,” the girl exclaimed.

“It was simply,” said Montague, “that I found that Curtiss was doing, in a business way, something which I considered improper. Other people are doing it, of course—he has that excuse.”

“It was just,” said Montague, “that I discovered Curtiss was engaged in something business-related that I thought was wrong. Other people are doing it too, of course—he has that excuse.”

“Well, he has to earn a living,” said Alice.

“Well, he has to make a living,” said Alice.

“I know,” said the other; “and if he marries, he will have to earn still more of a living. He will only place himself still tighter in the grip of these forces of corruption.”

“I know,” said the other; “and if he gets married, he’ll have to earn even more to make a living. He’ll just be putting himself in an even tighter grip of these corrupting forces.”

“But what did he do?” asked Alice, anxiously. Montague told her the story.

“But what did he do?” Alice asked, worried. Montague told her the story.

“But, Allan,” she said, “I don't see what there is so very bad about that. Don't Ryder and Price own the railroad?”

“But, Allan,” she said, “I don't understand what's so bad about that. Don't Ryder and Price own the railroad?”

“They own some of it,” said Montague. “Other people own some.”

“They own part of it,” said Montague. “Other people own the rest.”

“But the other people have to take their chances,” protested the girl; “if they choose to have anything to do with men like that.”

“But the other people have to take their chances,” the girl protested; “if they decide to associate with guys like that.”

“You are not familiar with business,” said the other, “and you don't appreciate the situation. Curtiss was elected a director—he accepted a position of trust.”

“You're not familiar with business,” said the other, “and you don't understand the situation. Curtiss was elected as a director—he accepted a position of trust.”

“He simply did it as a favour to Price,” said she. “If he hadn't done it, Price would only have got somebody else. As you say, Allan, I don't understand much about it, but it seems to me it isn't fair to blame a young man who has to make his way in the world, and who simply does what he finds everybody else doing. Of course, you know best about your own affairs; but it always did seem to me that you go out of your way to look for scruples.”

“He just did it as a favor to Price,” she said. “If he hadn’t done it, Price would’ve just found someone else. As you say, Allan, I don’t really get it, but it seems unfair to blame a young guy trying to find his way in the world, who just does what he sees everyone else doing. Of course, you know your own situation best; but it has always seemed to me that you go out of your way to find reasons to feel guilty.”

Montague smiled sadly. “That sounds very much like what he said, Alice. I guess you have made up your mind to marry him, after all.”

Montague smiled sadly. “That sounds a lot like what he said, Alice. I guess you've decided to marry him, after all.”

Alice set out, accompanied by Oliver, who was bound for Bertie Stuyvesant's imitation baronial castle, in another part of the mountains. Betty Wyman was also to be there, and Oliver was to spend a full month. But three days later Montague received a telegram, saying that his brother would arrive in New York shortly after eight that morning, and to wait at his home for him. Montague suspected what this meant; and he had time enough to think it over and make up his mind. “Well?” he said, when Oliver came in. “It's come again, has it?”

Alice set out with Oliver, who was headed to Bertie Stuyvesant's mock baronial castle in another part of the mountains. Betty Wyman would also be there, and Oliver planned to stay for a whole month. But three days later, Montague got a telegram saying his brother would arrive in New York shortly after eight that morning and to wait for him at home. Montague suspected what this meant, and he had enough time to think it through and make a decision. “Well?” he said when Oliver walked in. “Is it happening again?”

“Yes,” said Oliver, “it has.”

“Yes,” said Oliver, “it has.”

“Another 'sure thing'?”

“Another guaranteed win?”

“Dead sure. Are you coming in?” Oliver asked, after a moment.

“Absolutely. Are you coming in?” Oliver asked after a moment.

Montague shook his head. “No,” he said. “I think once was enough for me.”

Montague shook his head. “No,” he said. “I think once was enough for me.”

“You don't mean that, Allan!” protested the other.

"You don't really mean that, Allan!" the other person exclaimed.

“I mean it,” was the reply.

“I mean it,” was the reply.

“But, my dear fellow, that is perfectly insane! I have information straight from the inside—it's as certain as the sunrise!”

“But, my dear friend, that is totally crazy! I have insider information—it's as sure as the sunrise!”

“I have no doubt of that,” responded Montague. “But I am through with gambling in Wall Street. I've seen enough of it, Oliver, and I'm sick of it. I don't like the emotions it causes in me—I don't like the things it makes me do.”

“I have no doubt about that,” Montague replied. “But I'm done with gambling in Wall Street. I’ve seen more than enough of it, Oliver, and I’m tired of it. I don’t like the feelings it stirs up in me—I don’t like the things it pushes me to do.”

“You found the money came in useful, didn't you?” said Oliver, sarcastically.

“You found the money was helpful, right?” said Oliver, sarcastically.

“Yes, I can use what I've got.”

“Yes, I can make use of what I have.”

“And when that's gone?”

“And when that’s over?”

“I don't know about that yet. But I'll find some way that I like better.”

“I’m not sure about that yet. But I’ll figure out a way that I prefer.”

“All right,” said Oliver; “it's your own lookout. I will make my own little pile.”

“All right,” Oliver said, “that's your problem. I’ll build my own little fortune.”

They rode down town in a cab together. “Where does your information come from this time?” asked Montague.

They took a cab downtown together. “Where did you get your info this time?” Montague asked.

“The same source,” was the reply.

“The same source,” was the reply.

“And is it Transcontinental again?”

“And is it Transcontinental again?”

“No,” said Oliver; “it's another stock.”

“No,” Oliver said; “it’s a different stock.”

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“It's Mississippi Steel,” was the answer.

“It's Mississippi Steel,” was the answer.

Montague turned and stared at him. “Mississippi Steel!” he gasped.

Montague turned and stared at him. “Mississippi Steel!” he exclaimed.

“Why, yes,” said Oliver. “What's that to you?” he added, in perplexity.

“Why, yes,” Oliver said. “What’s it to you?” he added, confused.

“Mississippi Steel!” Montague ejaculated again. “Why, didn't you know about my relations with the Northern Mississippi Railroad?”

“Mississippi Steel!” Montague exclaimed again. “Didn’t you know about my connections with the Northern Mississippi Railroad?”

“Of course,” said Oliver; “but what's that got to do with Mississippi Steel?”

“Of course,” said Oliver; “but what does that have to do with Mississippi Steel?”

“But it's Price who is managing the deal—the man who owns the Mississippi Steel Company!”

“But it's Price who is handling the deal—the guy who owns the Mississippi Steel Company!”

“Oh,” said the other, “I had forgotten that.” Oliver's duties in Society did not give him much time to ask about his brother's affairs.

“Oh,” said the other, “I totally forgot about that.” Oliver's responsibilities in Society didn’t leave him much time to inquire about his brother’s situation.

“Allan,” he added quickly, “you won't say anything about it!”

“Allan,” he quickly added, “you won’t say anything about it!”

“It's none of my business now,” answered the other. “I'm out of it. But naturally I am interested to know. What is it—a raid on the stock?”

“It's not my concern anymore,” replied the other. “I've stepped away. But of course, I'm curious to find out. What is it—an attack on the stock?”

“It's going down,” said Oliver.

“It's happening,” said Oliver.

Montague sat staring ahead of him. “It must be the Steel Trust,” he whispered, half to himself.

Montague sat staring ahead. “It has to be the Steel Trust,” he murmured, mostly to himself.

“Nothing more likely,” was the reply. “My tip comes from that direction.”

“Nothing more likely,” was the reply. “My tip comes from that way.”

“Do you suppose they are going to try to break Price?”

“Do you think they’re going to try to break Price?”

“I don't know; I guess they could do it if they made up their mind to.”

“I don't know; I guess they could do it if they really wanted to.”

“But he owns a majority of the stock!” said Montague. “They can't take it away from him outright.”

“But he owns most of the shares!” said Montague. “They can't just take it away from him.”

“Not if he's got it locked up in his safe,” was the reply; “and if he's got no debts or obligations. But suppose he's overextended; and suppose some bank has loaned him money on the stock—what then?”

“Not if he has it locked up in his safe,” was the reply; “and if he has no debts or obligations. But what if he’s overextended; and what if some bank has lent him money on the stock—what then?”

Montague was now keenly interested. He went with his brother while the latter drew his money from the bank, and called at his brokers and ordered them to sell Mississippi Steel. The other was called away then by an engagement in court, which occupied him for several hours; when he came out, he made for the nearest ticker, and the first figures he saw were Mississippi Steel—quoted at nearly twenty points below the price of the morning!

Montague was now really interested. He went with his brother while the latter withdrew money from the bank and stopped by his brokers to tell them to sell Mississippi Steel. The other brother then got pulled away for a court appointment that took several hours. When he finally came out, he headed straight for the nearest ticker, and the first numbers he saw were Mississippi Steel—quoted at nearly twenty points lower than the morning price!

The bare figures were eloquent to him of many tragedies; they brought before him half a dozen different personalities, with their triumphs and despairs. He could read in them the story of a Titan struggle. Oliver had made his killing; but what of Price and Ryder? Montague knew that most of Price's stock was hypothecated at the Gotham Trust. And now what would become of it? And what would become of the Northern Mississippi?

The raw numbers spoke volumes to him about many tragedies; they reminded him of several different people, with their victories and setbacks. He could see in them the tale of a great struggle. Oliver had made his move; but what about Price and Ryder? Montague knew that most of Price's stock was used as collateral at the Gotham Trust. So now, what would happen to it? And what would happen to the Northern Mississippi?

He bought the afternoon papers. Their columns were full of the sensational events of the day. The bottom had dropped out of Mississippi Steel, as they phrased it. The wildest rumours were afloat. The Company was known to be making enormous extensions, and it was said to have overreached itself; there were whispers that its officers had been speculating, that the Company would be unable to meet the next quarterly payment upon its bonds, that a receivership would be necessary. There were hints that the concern was to be taken over by the Trust, but this was vigorously denied by officers of the latter.

He bought the afternoon newspapers. Their articles were filled with the sensational events of the day. The stock of Mississippi Steel had crashed, as they put it. The wildest rumors were circulating. The company was known to be expanding significantly, and it was said that it had overextended itself; there were whispers that its executives had been speculating, that the company would be unable to meet its next quarterly bond payment, and that a receivership would be necessary. There were also hints that the company was going to be taken over by the Trust, but this was strongly denied by its officials.

All of which had come like a bolt out of the blue. To Montague it was an amazing and terrible thing. It counted little to him that he was out of the struggle himself; that he no longer had anything to lose personally. He was like a man who had been through an earthquake, and who stood and stared at a gaping crack in the ground. Even though he was safe at the moment, he could not forget that this was the earth upon which he had to spend the rest of his life, and that the next crack might open where he stood.

All of this came out of nowhere. For Montague, it was both incredible and frightening. It didn’t matter much to him that he was no longer part of the fight; he had nothing left to lose personally. He felt like a person who had just experienced an earthquake, standing there staring at a huge crack in the ground. Even though he was safe right now, he couldn’t shake the thought that this was the ground he had to live on for the rest of his life, and the next crack could appear right where he was standing.

Montague could not see that there was the least chance for Price and Ryder; he pictured them bowled clean out, and he would not have been surprised to read that they were ruined. But apparently they weathered the storm. The episode passed with no more than a crop of rumours. Mississippi Steel did not go back, however; and he noticed that Northern Mississippi stock had also “gone off” eight or ten points on the curb.

Montague couldn't see any hope for Price and Ryder; he imagined them completely wiped out, and he wouldn't have been shocked to read that they were finished. But apparently, they managed to get through it. The situation ended up generating nothing more than a bunch of rumors. Mississippi Steel, on the other hand, didn't return, and he noticed that Northern Mississippi stock had also dropped eight to ten points on the curb.

It was a period of great anxiety in the financial world. Men felt the unrest, even though they could not give definite reasons. There had been several panics in the stock market throughout the summer; and leading financiers and railroad presidents seemed to have got the habit of prognosticating the ruin of the country every time they made a speech at a banquet.

It was a time of significant anxiety in the financial world. People sensed the unease, even if they couldn't pinpoint exact reasons. There had been several stock market panics over the summer, and prominent financiers and railroad executives seemed to have developed a habit of predicting the country's downfall every time they spoke at a banquet.

But apparently men could not agree about the causes of the trouble. Some insisted that it was owing to the speeches of the President, to his attacks upon the great business interests of the country. Others maintained that the world's supply of capital was inadequate, and pointed out the destruction of great wars and earthquakes and fires. Others argued that there was not enough currency to do the country's business. Now and again there rose above the din the shrill voice of some radical who declared that the stock collapses had been brought about deliberately; but such statements seemed so preposterous that they were received with ridicule whenever they were heeded at all. To Montague the idea that there were men in the country sufficiently powerful to wreck its business, and sufficiently unscrupulous to use their power—the idea seemed to him sensational and absurd.

But it seemed that men couldn't agree on what was causing the trouble. Some insisted it was due to the President's speeches and his attacks on the nation's big business interests. Others argued that there just wasn't enough capital in the world, citing the destruction caused by major wars, earthquakes, and fires. Some claimed there wasn't enough currency to support the country's economy. Occasionally, a radical voice would rise above the noise, claiming that the stock market crashes were intentional; however, those statements sounded so outrageous that they were mostly met with ridicule whenever anyone paid them any attention. For Montague, the idea that there were men in the country powerful enough to destroy its economy and unscrupulous enough to use that power felt sensational and ridiculous.

But he had a talk about it one evening with Major Venable, who laughed at him. The Major named half a dozen men—Waterman and Duval and Wyman among them—who controlled ninety per cent of the banks in the Metropolis. They controlled all three of the big insurance companies, with their resources of four or five hundred million dollars; one of them controlled a great transcontinental railroad system, which alone kept a twenty-or thirty-million dollar “surplus” for stock-gambling purposes.

But he talked about it one evening with Major Venable, who laughed at him. The Major named half a dozen guys—Waterman, Duval, and Wyman among them—who controlled ninety percent of the banks in the city. They also controlled all three of the major insurance companies, with their resources of four or five hundred million dollars; one of them controlled a huge transcontinental railroad system, which alone kept a twenty or thirty million dollar “surplus” for stock-gambling purposes.

“If any two or three of those men were to make up their minds,” declared the Major, “they could wreck the business of this country in a day. If there were stocks they wanted to pick up, they could knock them to any price they chose.”

“If any two or three of those guys decided to take action,” said the Major, “they could bring this country’s economy to its knees in a day. If there were stocks they wanted to buy, they could drive the prices down to whatever they wanted.”

“How would they do it?” asked the other.

“How would they do it?” asked the other.

“There are many ways. You noticed that the last big slump began with the worst scarcity of money the Street has known for years. Now suppose those men should gradually accumulate a lot of cash in the banks, and make an agreement to withdraw it at a certain hour. Suppose that the banks that they own, and the banks where they own directors, and the insurance companies which they control—suppose they all did the same! Can't you imagine the scurrying around for money, the calling in of loans, the rush to realise on holdings? And when you have a public as nervous as ours is, when you have credit stretched to the breaking-point, and everybody involved—don't you see the possibilities?”

“There are many ways. You noticed that the last major downturn started with the worst cash shortage the market has seen in years. Now imagine if those guys slowly built up a lot of cash in the banks and agreed to withdraw it all at the same time. What if the banks they own, the banks where they have directors, and the insurance companies they control—what if they all did the same thing? Can’t you picture the craziness for cash, the calls to repay loans, the scramble to sell off investments? And when you have a public as anxious as ours is, when credit is stretched to its limits, and everyone is caught up in it—don’t you see the potential for chaos?”

“It seems like playing with dynamite,” said Montague.

“It feels like playing with dynamite,” said Montague.

“It's not as bad as it might be,” was the answer. “We are saved by the fact that these big men don't get together. There are too many jealousies and quarrels. Waterman wants easy money, and gets the Treasury Department to lend ten millions; Wyman, on the other hand, wants high prices, and he goes into the Street and borrows fifteen millions; and so it goes. There are a half dozen big banking groups in the city—”

“It's not as bad as it could be,” was the reply. “We're fortunate that these powerful men don't unite. There are too many jealousies and conflicts. Waterman wants quick cash, so he gets the Treasury Department to lend him ten million; Wyman, on the flip side, wants high prices and goes into the market to borrow fifteen million; and it continues like this. There are about half a dozen major banking groups in the city—”

“They are still competing, then?” asked Montague.

“They're still competing, then?” Montague asked.

“Oh, yes,” said the Major. “For instance, they fight for the patronage of the out-of-town banks. The banks all over the country send their reserves to New York; it's a matter of four or five hundred million dollars, and that's an enormous power. Some of the big banks are agents for one or two thousand institutions, and there's the keenest kind of struggle going on. It's not an easy thing to follow, of course; but they offer all kinds of secret advantages—there's more graft in it than you'd find in Russia.”

“Oh, definitely,” said the Major. “For example, they compete for the business of banks from outside the city. Banks all across the country send their reserves to New York; it’s about four or five hundred million dollars, which gives them a ton of power. Some of the major banks act as agents for one or two thousand institutions, and the competition is really intense. It’s not something easy to keep track of, of course; but they provide all sorts of hidden perks—there’s more corruption in it than you’d see in Russia.”

“I see,” said Montague.

“I see,” Montague said.

“There's only one thing about which the banks are agreed,” continued the other. “That is their hatred of the independent trust companies. You see, the national banks have to keep twenty-five per cent reserve, while the trust companies only keep five per cent. Consequently they do a faster business, and they offer four per cent, and advertise widely, and they are simply driving the banks to the wall. There are over fifty of them in this city alone, and they've got over a billion of the people's money. And, mark my word, that is where you'll see blood spilled before long.”

“There's only one thing the banks all agree on,” the other continued. “And that's their dislike for the independent trust companies. You see, national banks have to keep a twenty-five percent reserve, while trust companies only keep five percent. Because of this, they can do business more quickly, offer four percent interest, and promote themselves heavily, which is pushing the banks into a tough spot. There are more than fifty of them in this city alone, and they hold over a billion dollars of people's money. And trust me, that's where you'll see trouble brewing soon.”

And Montague was destined to remember the prophecy.

And Montague was bound to remember the prophecy.

A couple of days later occurred an incident which gave him a new light upon the situation. His brother came around one afternoon, with a letter in his hand. “Allan,” he said, “what do you make of this?”

A couple of days later, an incident happened that gave him a new perspective on the situation. His brother came over one afternoon, holding a letter. “Allan,” he said, “what do you think of this?”

Montague glanced at it, and saw that it was from Lucy Dupree.

Montague glanced at it and noticed it was from Lucy Dupree.

“My dear Ollie,” it read. “I find myself in an embarrassing position, owing to the fact that some business arrangements upon which I had counted have fallen through. The money which I brought with me to New York is nearly all gone, and, as you can understand, my position as a stranger is a difficult one. I have a note which Stanley Ryder gave me for my stock. It is for a hundred and forty thousand dollars, and is due in three months. It occurred to me that you might know someone who has some ready cash, and who would like to purchase the note. I should be very glad to sell it for a hundred and thirty thousand. Please do not mention it except in confidence.”

“My dear Ollie,” it read. “I find myself in a tough spot because some business deals I was counting on have fallen through. The money I brought with me to New York is almost gone, and, as you can imagine, being a stranger here makes things difficult. I have a note from Stanley Ryder for my stock. It's for a hundred and forty thousand dollars and is due in three months. I thought you might know someone with cash on hand who would be interested in buying the note. I’d be happy to sell it for a hundred and thirty thousand. Please keep this to yourself.”

“Now, what in the world do you suppose that means?” said Oliver.

“Now, what do you think that means?” said Oliver.

The other stared at him. “I am sure I can't imagine,” he replied.

The other person looked at him. “I can’t even imagine,” he said.

“How much money did Lucy have when she came here?”

“How much money did Lucy have when she arrived here?”

“She had three or four thousand dollars. But then, she got ten thousand from Stanley Ryder when he bought that stock.”

“She had three or four thousand dollars. But then, she got ten thousand from Stanley Ryder when he bought that stock.”

“She can't have spent any such sum of money!” exclaimed Oliver.

"There's no way she spent that much money!" Oliver exclaimed.

“She may have invested it,” said the other, thoughtfully.

“She might have invested it,” said the other, pondering.

“Invested nothing!” exclaimed Oliver.

"Invested nothing!" exclaimed Oliver.

“But that's not what puzzles me,” said Montague. “Why doesn't Ryder discount the note himself?”

“But that's not what confuses me,” said Montague. “Why doesn't Ryder just cash the note himself?”

“That's just it! What business has he letting Lucy hawk his notes about the town?”

“That's exactly it! What right does he have letting Lucy sell his notes about the town?”

“Maybe he doesn't know it. Maybe she's trying to keep her affairs from him.”

“Maybe he doesn't realize it. Maybe she's trying to hide her business from him.”

“Nonsense!” Oliver replied. “I don't believe anything of the sort. What I think is that Stanley Ryder is doing it himself.”

“Nonsense!” Oliver replied. “I don't believe any of that. What I think is that Stanley Ryder is doing it on his own.”

“How do you mean?” asked Montague, in perplexity.

“How do you mean?” Montague asked, confused.

“I believe that he is trying to get his own note discounted. I don't believe that Lucy would ever come to us of herself. She'd starve first. She's too proud.”

“I think he’s trying to get his own note cashed. I don’t believe Lucy would ever come to us on her own. She’d rather starve. She’s too proud.”

“But Stanley Ryder!” protested Montague. “The president of the Gotham Trust Company!”

“But Stanley Ryder!” protested Montague. “The president of the Gotham Trust Company!”

“That's all right,” said Oliver. “It's his own note, and not the Trust Company's; and I'll wager you he's hard up for cash. There was a big realty company that failed the other day, and I saw that Ryder was one of the stockholders. And he's been hit by that Mississippi Steel slump, and I'll wager you he's scurrying around to raise money. It's just like Lucy, too. Before he gets through, he'll take every dollar she owns.”

“That's fine,” said Oliver. “It's his own note, not the Trust Company's; and I bet he's strapped for cash. A big real estate company went under recently, and I saw that Ryder was one of the investors. Plus, he's been affected by that Mississippi Steel downturn, and I bet he's scrambling to raise funds. It's just like Lucy too. By the time he's done, he’ll take every dollar she has.”

Montague said nothing for a minute or two. Suddenly he clenched his hands. “I must go up and see her,” he said.

Montague was silent for a minute or two. Then he clenched his hands. “I need to go up and see her,” he said.

Lucy had moved from the expensive hotel to which Oliver had taken her, and rented an apartment on Riverside Drive. Montague went up early the next morning.

Lucy had moved out of the pricey hotel that Oliver had taken her to and rented an apartment on Riverside Drive. Montague went up early the next morning.

She came and stood in the doorway of the drawing-room and looked at him. He saw that she was paler than she had been, and with lines of pain upon her face.

She came and stood in the doorway of the living room and looked at him. He noticed that she was paler than before, and lines of pain were etched on her face.

“Allan!” she said. “I thought you would come some day. How could you stay away so long?”

“Allan!” she said. “I thought you would come eventually. How could you stay away for so long?”

“I didn't think you would care to see me,” he said.

“I didn’t think you’d want to see me,” he said.

She did not answer. She came and sat down, continuing to gaze at him, with a kind of fear in her eyes.

She didn't reply. She came and sat down, still staring at him, with a hint of fear in her eyes.

Suddenly he stretched out his hands to her. “Lucy!” he exclaimed. “Won't you come away from here? Won't you come, before it is too late?”

Suddenly he reached out his hands to her. “Lucy!” he shouted. “Will you come away from here? Will you come, before it’s too late?”

“Where can I go?” she asked.

“Where can I go?” she asked.

“Anywhere!” he said. “Go back home.”

“Anywhere!” he said. “Just go back home.”

“I have no home,” she answered.

“I don’t have a home,” she replied.

“Go away from Stanley Ryder,” said Montague. “He has no right to let you throw yourself away.”

“Stay away from Stanley Ryder,” Montague said. “He has no right to let you waste your life.”

“He has not let me, Allan,” said Lucy. “You must not blame him—I cannot bear it.” She stopped.

“He hasn’t let me, Allan,” Lucy said. “You shouldn’t blame him—I just can’t handle it.” She paused.

“Lucy,” he said, after a pause, “I saw that letter you wrote to Oliver.”

“Lucy,” he said after a pause, “I saw that letter you wrote to Oliver.”

“I thought so,” said she. “I asked him not to. It wasn't fair—”

“I thought so,” she said. “I asked him not to. It wasn’t fair—”

“Listen,” he said. “Will you tell me what that means? Will you tell me honestly?”

“Listen,” he said. “Can you tell me what that means? Can you tell me the truth?”

“Yes, I will tell you,” she said, in a low voice.

“Yes, I will tell you,” she said quietly.

“I will help you if you are in trouble,” he continued; “but I will not help Stanley Ryder. If you are permitting him to use you—”

“I’ll help you if you’re in trouble,” he continued, “but I won’t help Stanley Ryder. If you’re letting him use you—”

“Allan!” she gasped, in sudden excitement. “You don't think that he knew I wrote?”

“Allan!” she exclaimed, suddenly excited. “You don't think he knew I wrote it?”

“Yes, I thought it,” said he.

“Yes, I thought so,” he said.

“Oh, how could you!” she cried.

“Oh, how could you!” she exclaimed.

“I knew that he was in trouble.”

“I knew he was in trouble.”

“Yes, he is in trouble, and I wanted to help him, if I could. It was a crazy idea, I know; but it was all I could think of.”

“Yes, he’s in trouble, and I wanted to help him if I could. I know it was a crazy idea, but it was all I could think of.”

“Oh, I understand,” said Montague.

“Oh, I get it,” said Montague.

“And don't you see that I cannot leave him?” exclaimed Lucy. “Now of all times—when he needs help—when his enemies have surrounded him? I'm the only person in the world who cares anything about him—who really understands him—”

“And don't you see that I can't leave him?” Lucy exclaimed. “Not now—when he needs help—when his enemies are all around him? I'm the only person in the world who really cares about him—who truly understands him—”

Montague could think of nothing to say.

Montague couldn't think of anything to say.

“I know how it hurts you,” said Lucy, “and don't think that I have not cared. It is a thought that never leaves me! But some day I know that you will understand; and the rest of the world—I don't care what the world says.”

“I know how much it hurts you,” Lucy said, “and don’t think I haven’t cared. It’s a thought that never leaves me! But someday I know you’ll understand; and as for the rest of the world—I don’t care what they say.”

“All right, Lucy,” he answered, sadly. “I see that I can't be of any help to you. I won't trouble you any more.”

“All right, Lucy,” he replied, sadly. “I realize I can't help you. I won't bother you anymore.”










CHAPTER XVIII

Another month passed by. Montague was buried in his work, and he caught but faint echoes of the storm that rumbled in the financial world. It was a thing which he thought of with wonder in future times—that he should have had so little idea of what was coming. He seemed to himself like some peasant who digs with bent head in a field, while armies are marshalling for battle all around him; and who is startled suddenly by the crash of conflict, and the bursting of shells about his head.

Another month went by. Montague was buried in his work, and he barely heard the distant rumblings of the storm brewing in the financial world. It was something he would look back on with amazement in the future—that he had such little awareness of what was coming. He felt like a peasant who was focused on digging in a field, oblivious to the armies gathering for battle around him; and then he was suddenly jolted by the sounds of conflict and the explosions of shells flying overhead.

There came another great convulsion of the stock market. Stewart, the young Lochinvar out of the West, made an attempt to corner copper. One heard wild rumours in relation to the crash which followed. Some said that a traitor had sold out the pool; others, that there had been a quarrel among the conspirators. However that might be, copper broke, and once more there were howling mobs on the curb, and a shudder throughout the financial district. Then suddenly, like a thunderbolt, came tidings that a conference of the big bankers had decreed that the young Lochinvar should be forced out of his New York banks. There were rumours that other banks were involved, and that there were to be more conferences. Then a couple of days later came the news that all the banks of Cummings the Ice King were in trouble, and that he too had been forced from the field.

There was another huge upheaval in the stock market. Stewart, the young gunslinger from the West, tried to corner the copper market. Wild rumors spread about the crash that followed. Some claimed that a traitor had sold out the group; others said there had been a fight among the conspirators. Whatever the reason, copper prices plummeted, and once again there were frenzied crowds on the streets, causing panic throughout the financial district. Then, out of nowhere, came shocking news that a meeting of the top bankers decided that the young gunslinger should be kicked out of his New York banks. Rumors circulated that other banks were involved and that more meetings were coming. Just a couple of days later, news broke that all the banks owned by Cummings the Ice King were in trouble, and he too had been forced out of the game.

Montague had never seen anything like the excitement in Wall Street. Everyone he met had a new set of rumours, wilder than the last. It was as if a great rift in the earth had suddenly opened before the eyes of the banking community. But Montague was at an important crisis in a suit which he had taken up against the Tobacco Trust; and he had no idea that he was in any way concerned in what was taking place. The newspapers were all making desperate efforts to allay the anxiety—they said that all the trouble was over, that Dan Waterman had come to the rescue of the imperilled institutions. And Montague believed what he read, and went his way.

Montague had never seen excitement like this on Wall Street. Everyone he spoke to had a new set of rumors, crazier than the last. It felt like a massive crack had just opened up in front of the banking community. But Montague was in the middle of an important lawsuit against the Tobacco Trust, and he had no idea that he was in any way connected to what was happening. The newspapers were all desperately trying to calm people's nerves—they claimed that all the trouble was over, that Dan Waterman had stepped in to save the struggling institutions. Montague believed what he read and continued on his way.

Three or four days after the crisis had developed, he had an engagement to dine with his friend Harvey. Montague was tired after a long day in court, and as no one else was coming, and he did not intend to dress, he walked up town from his office to Harvey's hotel, a place of entertainment much frequented by Society people. Harvey rented an entire floor, and had had it redecorated especially to suit his taste.

Three or four days after the crisis started, he had plans to have dinner with his friend Harvey. Montague was exhausted after a long day in court, and since no one else was joining them and he didn't plan to dress up, he walked uptown from his office to Harvey's hotel, a popular spot for socialites. Harvey had rented an entire floor and had it redecorated to match his style.

“How do you do, Mr. Montague?” said the clerk, when he went to the desk. “Mr. Harvey left a note for you.”

“How's it going, Mr. Montague?” said the clerk when he approached the desk. “Mr. Harvey left a message for you.”

Montague opened the envelope, and read a hurried scrawl to the effect that Harvey had just got word that a bank of which he was a director was in trouble, and that he would have to attend a meeting that evening. He had telephoned both to Montague's office and to his hotel, without being able to find him.

Montague opened the envelope and read a rushed note saying that Harvey had just received news that a bank where he was a director was in trouble and that he had to attend a meeting that evening. He had called both Montague's office and his hotel but couldn’t reach him.

Montague turned away. He had no place to go, for his own family was out of town; consequently he strolled into the dining-room and ate by himself. Afterwards he came out into the lobby, and bought several evening papers, and stood glancing over the head-lines.

Montague turned away. He had nowhere to go, since his family was out of town; so he wandered into the dining room and ate alone. After that, he stepped into the lobby, bought a few evening newspapers, and stood there scanning the headlines.

Suddenly a man strode in at the door, and he looked up. It was Winton Duval, the banker; Montague had never seen him since the time when they had parted in Mrs. Winnie's drawing-room. He did not see Montague, but strode past, his brows knit in thought, and entered one of the elevators.

Suddenly, a man walked in through the door, and he looked up. It was Winton Duval, the banker; Montague hadn't seen him since they last met in Mrs. Winnie's living room. He didn’t notice Montague and walked past him, his brow furrowed in thought, and got into one of the elevators.

A moment later Montague heard a voice at his side. “How do you do, Mr. Montague?”

A moment later, Montague heard a voice next to him. “How's it going, Mr. Montague?”

He turned. It was Mr. Lyon, the manager of the hotel, whom Siegfried Harvey had once introduced to him. “Have you come to attend the conference?” said he.

He turned around. It was Mr. Lyon, the hotel manager, whom Siegfried Harvey had once introduced him to. “Are you here for the conference?” he asked.

“Conference?” said Montague. “No.”

"Conference?" Montague asked. "No."

“There's a big meeting of the bankers here to-night,” remarked the other. “It's not supposed to be known, so don't mention it.—How do you do, Mr. Ward?” he added, to a man who went past. “That's David Ward.”

“There's a big meeting of the bankers here tonight,” the other person said. “It's supposed to be a secret, so don't bring it up. —How are you, Mr. Ward?” he added, to a man walking by. “That's David Ward.”

“Ah,” said Montague. Ward was known in the Street by the nickname of Waterman's “office-boy.” He was a high-salaried office-boy—Waterman paid him a hundred thousand a year to manage one of the big insurance companies for him.

“Ah,” said Montague. Ward was known in the Street by the nickname of Waterman's “office-boy.” He was a well-paid office-boy—Waterman paid him a hundred thousand a year to manage one of the major insurance companies for him.

“So he's here, is he?” said Montague.

“So he’s here, huh?” said Montague.

“Waterman is here himself,” said Lyon. “He came in by the side entrance. It's something especially secret, I gather—they've rented eight rooms upstairs, all connecting. Waterman will go in at one end, and Duval at the other, and so the reporters won't know they're together!”

“Waterman is actually here,” Lyon said. “He came in through the side entrance. It’s something particularly secret, I think—they’ve rented eight connecting rooms upstairs. Waterman will enter from one end, and Duval from the other, so the reporters won’t realize they’re together!”

“So that's the way they work it!” said Montague, with a smile.

“So that’s how they do it!” said Montague, with a smile.

“I've been looking for some of the newspaper men,” Lyon added. “But they don't seem to have caught on.”

“I’ve been looking for some of the newspaper guys,” Lyon added. “But they don’t seem to have figured it out.”

He strolled away, and Montague stood watching the people in the lobby. He saw Jim Hegan come and enter the elevator, in company with an elderly man whom he recognised as Bascom, the president of the Empire Bank, Waterman's own institution. He saw two other men whom he knew as leading bankers of the System; and then, as he glanced toward the desk, he saw a tall, broad-shouldered man, who had been talking to the clerk, turn around, and reveal himself as his friend Bates, of the Express.

He walked away, and Montague stood watching the people in the lobby. He saw Jim Hegan come in and get into the elevator with an older man he recognized as Bascom, the president of the Empire Bank, Waterman's own bank. He spotted two other men he knew as prominent bankers in the System; then, as he looked toward the desk, he saw a tall, broad-shouldered man who had been talking to the clerk turn around and reveal himself as his friend Bates from the Express.

“Humph!” thought Montague. “The newspaper men are 'on,' after all.”

“Humph!” thought Montague. “The reporters are on it, after all.”

He saw Bates's glance sweep the lobby and rest upon him. Montague made a movement of greeting with his hand, but Bates did not reply. Instead, he strolled toward him, went by without looking at him, and, as he passed, whispered in a low, quick voice, “Please come into the writing-room!”

He noticed Bates glance around the lobby until his eyes landed on him. Montague waved to say hi, but Bates didn’t respond. Instead, he walked over, passed by without making eye contact, and as he moved past, whispered quickly, “Please come into the writing room!”

Montague stood for a moment, wondering; then he followed. Bates went to a corner of the room and seated himself. Montague joined him.

Montague paused for a moment, deep in thought; then he followed. Bates walked over to a corner of the room and sat down. Montague joined him.

The reporter darted a quick glance about, then began hastily: “Excuse me, Mr. Montague, I didn't want anyone to see us talking. I want to ask you to do me a favour.”

The reporter quickly looked around, then started hurriedly: “Excuse me, Mr. Montague, I didn’t want anyone to see us talking. I’d like to ask you for a favor.”

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“I'm running down a story. It is something very important. I can't explain it to you now, but I want to get a certain room in this hotel. You have an opportunity to do me the service of a lifetime. I'll explain it to you as soon as we are alone.”

“I'm chasing a story. It's really important. I can't explain it to you right now, but I need to get a specific room in this hotel. You have a chance to do me a huge favor. I’ll fill you in as soon as we’re alone.”

“What do you want me to do?” asked Montague.

“What do you want me to do?” Montague asked.

“I want to rent room four hundred and seven,” said Bates. “If I can't get four hundred and seven, I want five hundred and seven, or six hundred and seven. I daren't ask for it myself, because the clerk knows me. But he'll let you have it.”

“I want to rent room 407,” said Bates. “If I can't get 407, I want 507, or 607. I can't ask for it myself because the clerk knows me. But he'll let you have it.”

“But how shall I ask for it?” said Montague.

“But how should I ask for it?” said Montague.

“Just ask,” said Bates; “it will be all right.”

“Just ask,” Bates said; “it’ll be fine.”

Montague looked at him. He could see that his friend was labouring under great excitement.

Montague looked at him. He could tell that his friend was struggling with intense excitement.

“Please! please!” he whispered, putting his hand on Montague's arm. And Montague said, “All right.”

“Please! Please!” he whispered, placing his hand on Montague's arm. And Montague replied, “Okay.”

He got up and strolled into the lobby again, and went to the desk.

He got up and walked into the lobby again, then went to the front desk.

“Good evening, Mr. Montague,” said the clerk. “Mr. Harvey hasn't returned.”

“Good evening, Mr. Montague,” the clerk said. “Mr. Harvey hasn't come back.”

“I know it,” said Montague. “I would like to get a room for the evening. I would like to be near a friend. Could I get a room on the fourth floor?”

“I know it,” said Montague. “I’d like to get a room for the night. I want to be close to a friend. Can I get a room on the fourth floor?”

“Fourth?” said the clerk, and turned to look at his schedule on the wall. “Whereabouts—front or back?”

“Fourth?” said the clerk, turning to check his schedule on the wall. “Which location—front or back?”

“Have you four hundred and five?” asked Montague.

“Do you have four hundred and five?” asked Montague.

“Four hundred and five? No, that's rented. We have four hundred and one—four hundred and six, on the other side of the hall—four hundred and seven—”

“Four hundred and five? No, that's rented. We have four hundred and one—four hundred and six, across the hall—four hundred and seven—”

“I'll take four hundred and seven,” said Montague.

“I'll take four hundred and seven,” Montague said.

“Four dollars a day,” said the clerk, as he took down the key.

“Four dollars a day,” said the clerk, as he grabbed the key.

Not having any baggage, Montague paid in advance, and followed the boy to the elevator. Bates followed him, and another man, a little wiry chap, carrying a dress-suit case, also entered with them, and got out at the fourth floor.

Not having any luggage, Montague paid upfront and followed the boy to the elevator. Bates went with him, and another guy, a small wiry fellow carrying a suit case, also joined them and got off on the fourth floor.

The boy opened the door, and the three men entered the room. The boy turned on the light, and proceeded to lower the shades and the windows, and to do enough fixing to earn his tip. Then he went out, closing the door behind him; and Bates sank upon the bed and put his hands to his forehead and gasped, “Oh, my God.”

The boy opened the door, and the three men stepped into the room. The boy turned on the light, pulled down the shades and closed the windows, doing enough adjustments to earn his tip. Then he left, shutting the door behind him; Bates collapsed onto the bed, pressed his hands to his forehead, and gasped, “Oh, my God.”

The young man who accompanied him had set down his suit-case, and he now sat down on one of the chairs, and proceeded to lean back and laugh hilariously.

The young man who was with him had put down his suitcase, and he now sat down in one of the chairs, leaning back and laughing heartily.

Montague stood staring from one to the other.

Montague stood looking back and forth between them.

“My God, my God!” said Bates, again. “I hope I may never go through with a job like this—-I believe my hair will be grey before morning!”

“My God, my God!” Bates said again. “I hope I never have to go through a job like this—I think my hair will turn gray before morning!”

“You forget that you haven't told me yet what's the matter,” said Montague.

“You forget that you still haven't told me what's wrong,” said Montague.

“Sure enough,” said Bates.

"Sure enough," Bates said.

And suddenly he sat up and stared at him.

And suddenly, he sat up and stared at him.

“Mr. Montague,” he exclaimed, “don't go back on us! You've no idea how I've been working—and it will be the biggest scoop of a lifetime. Promise me that you won't give us away!”

“Mr. Montague,” he shouted, “don’t let us down! You have no idea how hard I’ve been working—and this will be the biggest scoop of my life. Promise me you won’t betray us!”

“I cannot promise you,” said Montague, laughing in spite of himself, “until you tell me what it is.”

“I can't promise you,” Montague said, laughing despite himself, “until you tell me what it is.”

“I'm afraid you are not going to like it,” said Bates. “It was a mean trick to play on you, but I was desperate. I didn't dare take the risk myself, and Rodney wasn't dressed for the occasion.”

“I'm afraid you won't like it,” said Bates. “It was a pretty nasty trick to pull on you, but I was desperate. I couldn't take the risk myself, and Rodney wasn't dressed for the situation.”

“You haven't introduced your friend,” said Montague.

“You haven't introduced your friend,” Montague said.

“Oh, excuse me,” said Bates. “Mr. Rodney, one of our office-men.”

“Oh, sorry,” said Bates. “Mr. Rodney, one of our office staff.”

“And now tell me about it,” said Montague, taking a seat.

“And now tell me about it,” Montague said as he took a seat.

“It's the conference,” said Bates. “We got a tip about it an hour or so ago. They meet in the room underneath us.”

“It's the conference,” Bates said. “We got a tip about it about an hour ago. They’re meeting in the room below us.”

“What of it?” asked Montague.

“What’s up with that?” asked Montague.

“We want to find out what's going on,” said Bates.

“We want to find out what's happening,” said Bates.

“But how?”

"But how?"

“Through the window. We've got a rope here.” And Bates pointed toward the suitcase.

“Through the window. We have a rope here.” And Bates pointed to the suitcase.

Montague stared at him, dumfounded. “A rope!” he gasped. “You are going to let him down from the window?”

Montague stared at him, speechless. “A rope!” he exclaimed. “You’re going to let him down from the window?”

“Sure thing,” said Bates; “it's a rear window, and quite safe.”

“Sure thing,” said Bates; “it's a back window, and totally safe.”

“But for Heaven's sake, man!” gasped the other, “suppose the rope breaks?”

“But for heaven's sake, man!” the other gasped, “what if the rope breaks?”

“Oh, it won't break,” was the reply; “we've got the right sort of rope.”

“Oh, it won't break,” was the reply; “we have the right kind of rope.”

“But how will you ever get him up again?” Montague exclaimed.

“But how will you ever get him up again?” Montague shouted.

“That's all right,” said Bates; “he can climb up, or else we can let him down to the ground. We've got rope enough.”

"That's fine," said Bates; "he can climb up, or we can lower him down to the ground. We've got plenty of rope."

“But suppose he loses his grip! Suppose—”

“But what if he loses his grip? What if—”

“That's all right,” said Bates, easily. “You leave that to Rodney. He's nimble—he began life as a steeple-jack. That's why I picked him.”

“That's all good,” said Bates, casually. “Leave that to Rodney. He's quick on his feet—he started out as a steeplejack. That's why I chose him.”

Rodney grinned. “I'll take my chances,” he said.

Rodney smiled. “I’ll take my chances,” he said.

Montague gazed from one to the other, unable to think of another word to say.

Montague looked from one to the other, unable to think of anything else to say.

“Tell me, Mr. Bates,” he asked finally, “do you often do this in your profession?”

“Tell me, Mr. Bates,” he asked finally, “do you do this often in your job?”

“I've done it once before,” was the reply. “I wanted some photographs in a murder case. I've often tried back windows, and fire-escapes, and such things. I used to be a police reporter, you know, and I learned bad habits.”

“I've done it once before,” was the response. “I needed some photos for a murder case. I've often tried back windows, fire escapes, and stuff like that. I used to be a police reporter, you know, and I picked up some bad habits.”

“But,” said Montague, “suppose you were caught?”

“But,” said Montague, “what if you got caught?”

“Oh, pshaw!” said he. “The office would soon fix that up. The police never bother a newspaper man.”

“Oh, come on!” he said. “The office would handle that right away. The police never mess with a reporter.”

There was a pause. “Mr. Montague,” said Bates, earnestly, “I know this is a tough proposition—but think what it means. We get word about this conference. Waterman is here—and Duval—think of that! Dan Waterman and the Oil Trust getting together! The managing editor sent for me himself, and he said, 'Bates, get that story.' And what am I to do? There's about as much chance of my finding out what goes on in that conference—”

There was a pause. “Mr. Montague,” said Bates, earnestly, “I know this is a tough situation—but think about what it means. We got the scoop about this conference. Waterman is here—and Duval—can you believe it? Dan Waterman and the Oil Trust getting together! The managing editor called me in personally and said, 'Bates, get that story.' And what am I supposed to do? There’s about as much chance of me finding out what happens in that conference—”

He stopped. “Think of what it may mean, Mr. Montague,” he cried. “They will decide on to-morrow's moves! It may turn the stock market upside down. Think of what you could do with the information!”

He stopped. “Consider what this could mean, Mr. Montague,” he exclaimed. “They will determine tomorrow's moves! It could completely disrupt the stock market. Imagine what you could do with that information!”

“No,” said Montague, shaking his head; “don't go at me that way.”

“No,” Montague said, shaking his head. “Don’t come at me like that.”

Bates was gazing at him. “I beg your pardon,” he said; “but then maybe you have interests of your own; or your friends—surely this situation—”

Bates was staring at him. “Excuse me,” he said; “but maybe you have your own interests; or your friends—surely this situation—”

“No, not that either,” said Montague, smiling; and Bates broke into a laugh.

“No, not that either,” Montague said with a smile, and Bates burst out laughing.

“Well, then,” he said, “just for the sport of it! Just to fool them!”

"Well, then," he said, "just for fun! Just to mess with them!"

“That's more like it,” said Montague.

“Now that's what I’m talking about,” said Montague.

“Of course, it's your room,” said Bates. “You can stop us, if you insist. But you needn't stay if you don't want to. We'll take all the risk; and you may be sure that if we were caught, the hotel would suppress it. You can trust me to clear your name—”

“Of course, it’s your room,” said Bates. “You can stop us if you want to. But you don’t have to stay if you don’t want to. We’ll take all the risk, and you can be sure that if we get caught, the hotel will cover it up. You can trust me to protect your reputation—”

“I'll stay,” said Montague. “I'll see it through.”

“I'll stay,” Montague said. “I’ll see it through.”

Bates jumped up and stretched out his hand. “Good!” he cried. “Put it there!”

Bates jumped up and reached out his hand. “Awesome!” he exclaimed. “High five!”

In the meantime, Rodney pounced upon the dress-suit case, and opened it, taking out a coil of wire rope, very light and flexible, and a short piece of board. He proceeded to make a loop with the rope, and in this he fixed the board for a seat. He then took the blankets from the bed and folded them. He took out a pair of heavy calfskin gloves, which he tossed to Bates, and a ball of twine, one end of which he tied about his wrist. He tossed the ball on the floor, and then turned out the lights in the room, raised the shade of the window, and placed the bundle of blankets upon the sill.

In the meantime, Rodney grabbed the suitcase and opened it, pulling out a lightweight, flexible coil of wire rope and a short piece of board. He started to make a loop with the rope and attached the board to create a seat. Next, he took the blankets from the bed and folded them. He pulled out a pair of heavy calfskin gloves and tossed them to Bates, along with a ball of twine, one end of which he tied around his wrist. He threw the ball on the floor, turned off the lights in the room, raised the window shade, and set the bundle of blankets on the sill.

“All ready,” he said.

“All set,” he said.

Bates put on the gloves and seized the rope, and Rodney adjusted the seat under his thighs. “You hold the blankets, if you will be so good, Mr. Montague, and keep them in place, if you can.”

Bates put on the gloves and grabbed the rope, and Rodney adjusted the seat beneath him. “Please hold the blankets, if you don't mind, Mr. Montague, and keep them in place, if you can.”

And Bates uncoiled some of the rope, and passed it over the top of the large bureau which stood beside the window. He brought the rope down to the middle of the body of the bureau, so that by this means he could diminish the pull of Rodney's weight.

And Bates unraveled some of the rope and tossed it over the top of the large dresser by the window. He brought the rope down to the middle of the dresser’s body, so he could reduce the strain of Rodney's weight.

“Steady now,” said the latter; and he climbed over the sill, and, holding on with his hands, gradually put his weight against the rope.

“Take it easy now,” said the other; and he climbed over the edge, and, holding on with his hands, slowly leaned his weight against the rope.

“Now! All ready,” he whispered.

“Ready now!” he whispered.

Bates grasped the line, and, bracing his knees against the bureau, paid the rope out inch by inch. Montague held the blankets in place in the corner, and Rodney's shoulders and head gradually disappeared below the sill. He was still holding on with his hands, however.

Bates grabbed the rope, and, bracing his knees against the dresser, let the rope out slowly, inch by inch. Montague kept the blankets in place in the corner, and Rodney's shoulders and head slowly vanished below the sill. He was still holding on with his hands, though.

“All right,” he whispered, and let go, and slowly the rope slid past.

“All right,” he whispered, and released it, and slowly the rope slipped away.

Montague's heart was beating fast with excitement, but Bates was calm and businesslike. After he had let out several turns of the rope, he stopped and whispered, “Look out now.”

Montague's heart was racing with excitement, but Bates remained calm and professional. After he had let out several turns of the rope, he paused and whispered, “Watch out now.”

Montague leaned over the sill. He could see a stream of light from the window below him. Rodney was standing upon the cornice at the top of the window.

Montague leaned over the windowsill. He could see a stream of light coming from the window below him. Rodney was standing on the ledge at the top of the window.

“Lower,” said Montague, as he drew in his head, and once more Bates paid out.

“Lower,” said Montague, as he pulled his head back in, and again Bates let out more line.

“Now,” he whispered, and Montague looked again. Rodney had cleverly pushed himself by the corner of the cornice, and kept himself at one side of the window, so that he would not be visible from the inside of the room. He made a frantic signal with his hand, and Montague drew back and whispered, “Lower!”

“Now,” he whispered, and Montague looked again. Rodney had cleverly wedged himself by the edge of the cornice and positioned himself to the side of the window, so he wouldn’t be seen from inside the room. He made a frantic hand signal, and Montague pulled back and whispered, “Lower!”

The next time he looked out, Rodney was standing upon the sill of the window, leaning to one side.

The next time he looked out, Rodney was standing on the window sill, leaning to one side.

“Now, make fast,” muttered Bates. And while he held the rope, Montague took it and wound it again around the bureau, and then carried it over and made it fast to the leg of the bath-tub.

“Now, tie it up,” muttered Bates. And while he held the rope, Montague took it and wrapped it again around the dresser, then carried it over and secured it to the leg of the bathtub.

“I guess that will hold all right,” said Bates; and he went to the window and picked up the ball of cord, the other end of which was tied around Rodney's wrist.

“I think that should work,” said Bates; and he went to the window and picked up the ball of cord, the other end of which was tied around Rodney's wrist.

“This is for signals,” he said. “Morse telegraph.”

“This is for signals,” he said. “Morse telegraph.”

“Good heavens!” gasped Montague. “You didn't leave much to chance.”

“Wow!” Montague exclaimed. “You really planned everything out.”

“Couldn't afford to,” said Bates. “Keep still!”

“Couldn't afford to,” Bates said. “Stay quiet!”

Montague saw that the hand which held the cord was being jerked.

Montague noticed that the hand holding the cord was being pulled.

“W-i-n-d-o-w o-p-e-n,” said Bates; and added, “By the Lord! we've got them!”

“Window open,” said Bates; and added, “By God! we’ve got them!”










CHAPTER XIX

Montague brought a couple of chairs, and the two seated themselves at the window for a long wait.

Montague brought over a couple of chairs, and they both sat by the window for a long wait.

“How did you learn about this conference?” asked Montague.

“How did you find out about this conference?” asked Montague.

“Be careful,” whispered the other in his ear. “We mustn't make a noise, because Rodney will need quiet to hear them.”

“Be careful,” whispered the other in his ear. “We can’t make any noise, because Rodney will need silence to hear them.”

Montague saw that the cord was jerking again. Bates spelled out the letters one by one.

Montague noticed that the cord was twitching again. Bates spelled out the letters one by one.

“W-a-t-e-r-m-a-n. D-u-v-a-l. He's telling us who's there. David Ward. Hegan. Prentice.”

“W-a-t-e-r-m-a-n. D-u-v-a-l. He's letting us know who's here. David Ward. Hegan. Prentice.”

“Prentice!” whispered Montague. “Why, he's up in the Adirondacks!”

“Prentice!” Montague whispered. “Wow, he’s up in the Adirondacks!”

“He came down on a special train to-day,” whispered the other. “Ward telegraphed him—I think that's where we got our tip. Henry Patterson. He's the real head of the Oil Trust now. Bascom of the Empire Bank. He's Waterman's man.”

“He arrived on a special train today,” whispered the other. “Ward sent him a telegram—I think that's where we got our lead. Henry Patterson. He’s the real boss of the Oil Trust now. Bascom from the Empire Bank. He’s Waterman’s guy.”

“You can imagine from that list that there's something big going on,” Bates muttered; and he spelled the names of several other bankers, heads of the most important institutions in Wall Street.

“You can tell from that list that something major is happening,” Bates murmured, and he spelled out the names of several other bankers, heads of the most important institutions on Wall Street.

“Talking about Stewart,” spelled out Rodney.

“Talking about Stewart,” spelled out Rodney.

“That's ancient history,” muttered Bates. “He's a dead one.”

“That's old news,” Bates said quietly. “He's finished.”

“P-r-i-c-e,” spelled Rodney.

"Price," spelled Rodney.

“Price!” exclaimed Montague.

"Price!" Montague exclaimed.

“Yes,” said the other. “I saw him down in the lobby. I rather thought he'd come.”

“Yes,” said the other. “I saw him in the lobby. I thought he would show up.”

“But to a conference with Waterman!” exclaimed Montague.

“But to a meeting with Waterman!” Montague exclaimed.

“That's all right,” said Bates. “Why not?”

“That's fine,” said Bates. “Why not?”

“But they are deadly enemies!”

“But they are fierce enemies!”

“Oh,” said the other, “you don't want to let yourself believe things like that.”

“Oh,” said the other, “you shouldn't let yourself think like that.”

“What do you mean?” protested Montague. “Do you suppose they're not enemies?”

“What do you mean?” Montague protested. “Do you really think they’re not enemies?”

“I certainly do suppose it,” said Bates.

“I definitely think so,” said Bates.

“But, man! I can give you positive facts that prove they are.”

“But, seriously! I can give you solid facts that prove they are.”

“For every fact that you bring,” laughed the other, “I can bring half a dozen to show you they are not.”

“For every fact you present,” the other laughed, “I can come up with half a dozen to prove they're not.”

“But that is perfectly absurd!” began Montague.

“But that is completely ridiculous!” Montague started.

“Hush,” said Bates, and he waited while the string jerked.

“Hush,” said Bates, and he waited as the string twitched.

“I-c-e,” spelled Rodney.

“I-c-e,” spelled Rodney.

“That's Cummings—another dead one,” said Bates. “My Lord, but they did him up brown!”

“That's Cummings—another one bites the dust,” said Bates. “Wow, they really went all out on him!”

“Who did it?” asked Montague.

“Who did it?” Montague asked.

“Waterman,” answered the other. “The Steamship Trust was competing with his New England railroads, and now it's in the hands of a receiver. Before long you'll hear that he's gathered it in.”

“Waterman,” the other person replied. “The Steamship Trust was competing with his New England railroads, and now it's with a receiver. Soon enough, you'll hear that he's taken control of it.”

“Then you think this last smash-up was planned?” said he.

“Do you really think this last crash was planned?” he said.

“Planned! My Heavens, man, it was the greatest gobbling up of the little fish that I have ever known since I've been in Wall Street!”

“Planned! Oh my God, man, it was the biggest feeding frenzy on the small fish that I've ever seen since I've been on Wall Street!”

“And it was Waterman?”

"And it was Waterman?"

“With the Oil Trust. They were after young Stewart. You see, he beat them out in Montana, and they had to buy him off for ten million dollars. But he was fool enough to come to New York and go in for banking; and now they've got his banks, and a good part of his ten millions as well!”

“With the Oil Trust. They were after young Stewart. You see, he outsmarted them in Montana, and they had to buy him off for ten million dollars. But he was silly enough to come to New York and get into banking; and now they've got his banks, along with a good chunk of his ten million!”

“It takes a man's breath away,” said Montague.

“It takes a guy's breath away,” said Montague.

“Just save your breath-you'll need it to-night,” said Bates, drily.

“Just save your breath—you'll need it tonight,” said Bates, dryly.

The other sat in thought for a moment. “We were talking about Price,” he whispered. “Do you mean John S. Price?”

The other person paused to think for a moment. “We were talking about Price,” he whispered. “Are you referring to John S. Price?”

“There is only one Price that I know of,” was the reply.

“There’s only one Price I know of,” was the reply.

“And you don't believe that he and Waterman are enemies?”

“And you don't think he and Waterman are enemies?”

“I mean that Price is simply one of Waterman's agents in every big thing he does.”

“I mean that Price is just one of Waterman's agents in everything big he does.”

“But, man! Doesn't he own the Mississippi Steel Company?”

“But, dude! Doesn’t he own the Mississippi Steel Company?”

“He owns it for Waterman,” said Bates.

“He owns it for Waterman,” Bates said.

“But that is impossible,” cried Montague. “Isn't Waterman interested in the Steel Trust? And isn't Mississippi Steel its chief competitor?”

“But that’s impossible,” Montague exclaimed. “Isn’t Waterman interested in the Steel Trust? And isn’t Mississippi Steel its main competitor?”

“It is supposed to be,” said the other. “But that is simply a bluff to fool the public. There has been no real competition between them ever since four years ago, when Price raided the stock and captured it for Waterman.”

“It’s supposed to be,” said the other. “But that’s just a bluff to trick the public. There hasn’t been any real competition between them since four years ago, when Price took over the stock and secured it for Waterman.”

Montague was staring at his friend, almost speechless with amazement.

Montague was staring at his friend, nearly lost for words in disbelief.

“Mr. Bates,” he said, “it happens that I was very recently connected with Price and the Mississippi Steel Company in a very intimate way; and I know most positively that what you say is not true.”

“Mr. Bates,” he said, “I happen to have been closely involved with Price and the Mississippi Steel Company recently, and I can say for sure that what you’re saying isn’t true.”

“It's very hard to answer a statement like that,” Bates responded. “I'd have to know just what your facts are. But they'd have to be very convincing indeed to make an impression upon me, for I ran that story down pretty thoroughly. I got it straight from the inside, and I got all the details of it. I nailed Price down, right in his own office. The only trouble was that my people wouldn't print the facts.”

“It's really tough to respond to a statement like that,” Bates replied. “I’d need to know exactly what your facts are. But they’d have to be really convincing to change my mind because I looked into that story pretty thoroughly. I got it straight from the source, and I got all the details. I cornered Price right in his own office. The only problem was that my team wouldn’t publish the facts.”

It was some time before Montague spoke again. He was groping around in his own mind, trying to grasp the significance of what Bates had said.

It took a while before Montague spoke again. He was digging through his own thoughts, trying to understand what Bates had meant.

“But Price was fighting Waterman!” he whispered. “The whole crowd were fighting him! That was the whole purpose of what they were doing. It had no sense otherwise.”

“But Price was battling Waterman!” he whispered. “The entire crowd was going after him! That was the main reason for what they were doing. It didn’t make sense otherwise.”

“But are you sure?” asked the other. “Think it over. Suppose they were only pretending to fight.”

“But are you really sure?” asked the other. “Think about it. What if they were just pretending to fight?”

There was a silence again.

There was silence again.

“Mind you,” Bates added, “I am only speaking about Price himself. I don't know about any people he may have been with. He may have been deceiving them—he may have been leading them into a trap—”

“Just so you know,” Bates added, “I’m only talking about Price himself. I don’t know anything about the people he might have been with. He could have been lying to them—he could have been setting them up for a trap—”

And suddenly Montague clutched the arms of his chair. He sat staring ahead of him, struck dumb by the thought which the other's words had brought to him. “My God,” he gasped; and again, and yet again, “My God!”

And suddenly Montague grabbed the arms of his chair. He sat staring straight ahead, speechless from the realization that the other person's words had triggered in him. “My God,” he gasped; and again, and again, “My God!”

It seemed to unroll before him, in vista after vista. Price deceiving Ryder! leading him into that Northern Mississippi deal; getting him to lend money upon the stock of the Mississippi Steel Company; promising, perhaps, to support the stock in the market, and helping to smash it instead! Twisting Ryder around his finger, crushing him—and why? And why?

It looked like it was unfolding in front of him, view after view. Price was manipulating Ryder! Leading him into that Northern Mississippi deal; getting him to invest money in the stocks of the Mississippi Steel Company; maybe even promising to back the stock in the market, only to help destroy it instead! Turning Ryder around like a puppet, crushing him—and for what reason? And for what reason?

Montague's thoughts stopped still. It was as if he had found himself suddenly confronted by a bottomless abyss. He shrank back from it. He could not face the thought in his own mind. Waterman! It was Dan Waterman! It was something which he had planned! It was the vengeance that he had threatened! He had been all this time plotting it, setting his nets about Ryder's feet!

Montague's thoughts came to a halt. It felt like he had suddenly come face to face with a bottomless abyss. He recoiled from it. He couldn't confront the thought in his own mind. Waterman! It was Dan Waterman! It was something he had schemed! It was the revenge he had promised! He had been plotting it all along, setting his traps around Ryder's feet!

It was an idea so wild and so horrible that Montague fought it off. He pushed it away from him, again and again. No, no, it could not be!

It was an idea so crazy and so awful that Montague pushed it away. He shoved it aside repeatedly. No, no, it couldn't be!

And yet, why not? He had always felt certain in his own mind that that detective had come from Waterman. The old man had set to work to find out about Lucy and her affairs, the first time that he had ever laid eyes on her. And then suddenly Montague saw the face of volcanic fury that had flashed past him on board the Brünnhilde. “You will hear from me again,” the old man had said; and now, all these months of silence—and at last he heard!

And yet, why not? He had always been convinced that that detective was from Waterman. The old man had started digging into Lucy and her situation the very first time he saw her. And then suddenly, Montague remembered the face filled with intense anger that had raced past him on the Brünnhilde. “You will hear from me again,” the old man had said; and now, after all these months of silence—he finally heard!

Why not? Why not? Montague kept asking himself. After all, what did he know about the Mississippi Steel Company? What had he ever seen to prove that it was actually competing with the Trust? What had he even heard, except what Stanley Ryder had told him; and what more likely than that Ryder was simply repeating what Price had said?

Why not? Why not? Montague kept asking himself. After all, what did he know about the Mississippi Steel Company? What evidence did he have that it was really competing with the Trust? What had he even heard, other than what Stanley Ryder had told him? And wasn’t it more likely that Ryder was just echoing what Price had said?

Montague had forgotten all about his present situation in the rush of thoughts which had come to him. The cord had been jerking again, and had spelled out the names of several more of the masters of the city who had arrived; but he had not heard their names. “What object would there be,” he asked, “in keeping the fact a secret—I mean that Price was Waterman's agent?”

Montague had completely forgotten about his current situation in the whirlwind of thoughts that had flooded his mind. The cord had been pulling again, spelling out the names of several more city leaders who had arrived, but he hadn’t caught their names. “What’s the point,” he asked, “in keeping it a secret—I mean that Price was Waterman's agent?”

“Object!” exclaimed Bates. “Good Heavens, and with the public half crazy about monopolies, and the President making such a fight! If it were known that the Steel Trust had gathered in its last big competitor, you can't tell what the Government might do!”

“Look at this!” Bates exclaimed. “Oh my goodness, with the public so worked up about monopolies and the President fighting so hard! If people found out that the Steel Trust had taken in its last big competitor, you never know what the Government might do!”

“I see,” said Montague. “And how long has this been?”

“I see,” Montague said. “And how long has this been going on?”

“Four years,” was the reply; “all they're waiting for is some occasion like this, when they can put the Company in a hole, and pose as benefactors in taking it over.”

“Four years,” was the reply; “all they're waiting for is some opportunity like this, when they can put the Company in a difficult position and act like heroes by taking it over.”

“I see,” said Montague, again.

"I get it," said Montague, again.

“Listen,” said Bates, and leaned out of the window. He could catch faintly the sounds of a deep voice in the consultation room.

“Listen,” said Bates, leaning out of the window. He could faintly hear the sounds of a deep voice coming from the consultation room.

“W-a-t-e-r-m-a-n,” spelled Rodney.

"W-a-t-e-r-m-a-n," spelled Rodney.

“I guess business has begun,” whispered Bates.

“I guess business has started,” whispered Bates.

“Situation intolerable,” spelled Rodney. “End wildcat banking.”

“Situation is unbearable,” spelled Rodney. “Stop wildcat banking.”

“That means end of opposition to me,” was the other's comment.

"That means the end of any opposition to me," was the other person's comment.

“Duval assents,” continued Rodney.

“Duval agrees,” continued Rodney.

The two in the window were on edge by this time. It was tantalising to have to wait several minutes, and then get only such snatches.

The two in the window were on edge by this time. It was frustrating to have to wait several minutes and then only get bits and pieces.

“But they'll get past the speech-making pretty soon,” whispered Bates; and indeed they did.

“But they'll get through the speech-making pretty soon,” whispered Bates; and they really did.

The next two words which the cord spelled out made Montague sit up and clutch the arms of his chair again.

The next two words the cord spelled out made Montague sit up and grab the arms of his chair again.

“Gotham Trust!”

“Gotham Trust!”

“Ah!” whispered Bates. Montague made not a sound.

“Ah!” whispered Bates. Montague didn’t say a word.

“Ryder misusing,” spelled the cord.

"Ryder misusing," spelled the cord.

Bates seized his companion by the arm, and leaned close to him. “By the Lord!” he whispered breathlessly, “I wonder if they're going to smash the Gotham Trust!”

Bates grabbed his friend by the arm and leaned in close. “Oh my God!” he whispered, breathing heavily, “I wonder if they’re going to take down the Gotham Trust!”

“Refuse clearing,” spelled Rodney; and Montague felt Bates's hand trembling. “They refuse to clear for Ryder!” he panted.

“Refuse clearing,” spelled Rodney; and Montague felt Bates's hand trembling. “They won’t clear for Ryder!” he panted.

Montague was beyond all speech; he sat as if turned to stone.

Montague was speechless; he sat there like a statue.

“To-morrow morning,” spelled the cord.

“Tomorrow morning,” spelled the cord.

Bates could hardly keep still for his excitement.

Bates could barely contain himself with excitement.

“Do you catch what that means?” he whispered. “The Clearing-house is to throw out the Gotham Trust!”

“Do you get what that means?” he whispered. “The Clearing-house is going to kick out the Gotham Trust!”

“Why, they'll wreck it!” panted the other.

“Why, they’re going to destroy it!” gasped the other.

“My God, my God, they're mad!” cried Bates. “Don't they realise what they'll do? There'll be a panic such as New York has never seen before! It will bring down every bank in the city! The Gotham Trust! Think of it!—the Gotham Trust!”

“My God, my God, they’re insane!” cried Bates. “Don’t they realize what they’re doing? There’s going to be a panic like New York has never seen before! It will collapse every bank in the city! The Gotham Trust! Just think about it!—the Gotham Trust!”

“Prentice objects,” came Rodney's next message.

“Prentice disagrees,” came Rodney's next message.

“Objects!” exclaimed Bates, striking his knee in repressed excitement. “I should think he might object. If the Gotham Trust goes down, the Trust Company of the Republic won't live for twenty-four hours.”

“Objects!” exclaimed Bates, hitting his knee in restrained excitement. “I’d think he might have a problem with that. If the Gotham Trust collapses, the Trust Company of the Republic won’t survive for twenty-four hours.”

“Afraid,” spelled the cord. “Patterson angry.”

“Afraid,” spelled the cord. “Patterson is angry.”

“Much he has to lose,” muttered Bates.

“He's got a lot to lose,” muttered Bates.

Montague started up and began to pace the room. “Oh, this is horrible, horrible!” he exclaimed.

Montague jumped up and started to walk around the room. “Oh, this is terrible, terrible!” he said.

Through all the images of the destruction and suffering which Bates's words brought up before him, his thoughts flew back to a pale and sad-faced little woman, sitting alone in an apartment up on the Riverside. It was to her that it all came back; it was for her that this terrible drama was being enacted. Montague could picture the grim, hawk-faced old man, sitting at the head of the council board, and laying down the law to the masters of the Metropolis. And this man's thoughts, too, went back to Lucy—his and Montague's alone, of all those who took part in the struggle!

Through all the images of destruction and suffering that Bates's words brought to his mind, his thoughts drifted back to a pale, sad-faced woman sitting alone in an apartment on the Riverside. It was for her that everything was happening; she was the reason for this terrible drama. Montague could picture the stern, hawk-faced old man at the head of the council board, dictating terms to the city's leaders. And this man's thoughts also returned to Lucy—his and Montague's alone, of all those involved in the struggle!

“Waterman protect Prentice,” spelled Rodney. “Insist turn out Ryder. Withdraw funds.”

“Waterman, protect Prentice,” spelled Rodney. “Make sure Ryder is out. Withdraw funds.”

“There's no doubt of it,” whispered Bates; “they can finish him if they choose. But oh, my Lord, what will happen in New York to-morrow!'

“There's no doubt about it,” whispered Bates; “they can finish him if they want. But oh, my Lord, what’s going to happen in New York tomorrow!”

“Ward protect legitimate banks,” was the next message.

“Ward protects legitimate banks,” was the next message.

“The little whelp!” sneered Bates. “By legitimate banks he means those that back his syndicates. A lot of protecting he will do!”

“The little pup!” scoffed Bates. “When he says legitimate banks, he’s talking about the ones that support his syndicates. He won’t be doing much protecting!”

But then the newspaper man in Bates rose to the surface. “Oh, what a story,” he whispered, clenching his hands, and pounding his knees. “Oh, what a story!”

But then the reporter in Bates surfaced. “Oh, what a story,” he whispered, clenching his hands and pounding his knees. “Oh, what a story!”

Montague carried away but a faint recollection of the rest of Rodney's communications; he was too much overwhelmed by his own thoughts. Bates, however, continued to spell out the words; and he caught the statement that General Prentice, who was a director in the Gotham Trust, was to vote against any plan to close the doors of that institution. While they were after it, they were going to finish it.

Montague could barely remember the rest of Rodney's messages; he was too caught up in his own thoughts. Bates, on the other hand, kept reading the words aloud, and he caught the part where General Prentice, who was a director at the Gotham Trust, was set to vote against any plan to shut the doors of that institution. Since they were pursuing it, they were going to see it through to the end.

Also he caught the sentence, “Panic useful, curb President!” And he heard Bates's excited exclamations over that. “Did you catch that?” he cried. “That's Waterman! Oh, the nerve of it! We are in at the making of history to-night, Mr. Montague.”

Also, he caught the phrase, “Panic helpful, control President!” And he heard Bates's excited reactions to that. “Did you hear that?” he exclaimed. “That's Waterman! Oh, the audacity of it! We are witnessing history in the making tonight, Mr. Montague.”

Perhaps half an hour later, Montague, standing beside Bates, saw his hand jerked violently several times.

Perhaps half an hour later, Montague, standing next to Bates, saw his hand jerk violently several times.

“That means pull up!” cried he. “Quick!”

"Pull over!" he shouted. "Hurry!"

And he seized the rope. “Put your weight on it,” he whispered. “It will hold.”

And he grabbed the rope. “Put your weight on it,” he whispered. “It'll hold.”

They proceeded to haul. Rodney helped them by catching hold of the cornice of the window and lifting himself. Then there was a moment of great straining, during which Montague held his breath; after which the weight grew lighter again. Rodney had got his knees upon the cornice.

They continued to pull. Rodney assisted by grabbing the ledge of the window and lifting himself up. There was then a moment of intense effort, during which Montague held his breath; after that, the weight became lighter again. Rodney had gotten his knees onto the ledge.

A few moments later his fingers appeared, clutching the edge of the sill. He swung himself up, and Montague and Bates grasped him under the arms, and fairly jerked him into the room.

A few moments later, his fingers showed up, gripping the edge of the sill. He pulled himself up, and Montague and Bates lifted him under the arms and roughly yanked him into the room.

He staggered to his feet; and there was a moment's pause, while all three caught their breath. Then Rodney leaped at Bates, and grasped him by the shoulders. “Old man!” he cried. “We landed them! We landed them!”

He got up unsteadily, and there was a brief pause as all three caught their breath. Then Rodney jumped at Bates and grabbed him by the shoulders. “Dude!” he shouted. “We did it! We actually did it!”

“We landed them!” laughed the other in exultation.

“We got them!” laughed the other with excitement.

“Oh, what a scoop!” shouted Rodney. “There was never one like it.”

“Oh, what a story!” shouted Rodney. “There’s never been anything like it.”

The two were like schoolboys in their glee. They hugged each other, and laughed and danced about. But it was not long before they became serious again. Montague turned on the lights, and pulled down the window; and Rodney stood there, with his clothing dishevelled and his face ablaze with excitement, and talked to them.

The two were like excited kids. They hugged each other, laughed, and danced around. But it didn't take long for them to get serious again. Montague turned on the lights and pulled down the window, while Rodney stood there, his clothes messy and his face glowing with excitement, talking to them.

“Oh, you can't imagine that scene!” he said. “It makes my hair stand on end to think of it. Just fancy—I was not more than twenty feet from Dan Waterman, and most of the time he seemed to be glaring right at me. I hardly dared wink, for fear he'd notice; and I thought every instant he would jump up and run to the window. But there he sat, and pounded on the table, and glared about at those fellows, and laid down the law to them.”

“Oh, you wouldn’t believe that scene!” he said. “It gives me chills just thinking about it. Just imagine—I was only about twenty feet away from Dan Waterman, and most of the time he looked like he was glaring right at me. I barely dared to blink, fearing he’d notice; and I expected any moment he would jump up and run to the window. But there he sat, banging on the table, glaring at those guys, and telling them what to do.”

“I've heard him talk,” said Bates. “I know how it is.”

“I've heard him talk,” Bates said. “I get it.”

“Why, he fairly knocked them over!” said the other. “You could have heard a pin drop when he got through. Oh, it was a mad thing to see!”

“Wow, he really knocked them out!” said the other. “You could have heard a pin drop when he was done. Oh, it was incredible to witness!”

“I've hardly been able to get my breath,” said Bates. “I can't believe it.”

“I can barely catch my breath,” said Bates. “I can’t believe it.”

“They have no idea what it will mean,” said Montague.

“They have no idea what it will mean,” said Montague.

“They know,” said Rodney; “but they don't care. They've smelt blood. That's about the size of it—they were like a lot of hounds on the trail. You should have seen Waterman, with that lean, hungry face of his. 'The time has come,' said he. 'There's no one here but has known that sooner or later this work had to be done. We must crush them, once and for all time!' And you should have seen him turn on Prentice, when he ventured a word.”

“They know,” said Rodney; “but they don’t care. They’ve smelled blood. That’s the gist of it—they were like a pack of hounds on the hunt. You should have seen Waterman, with that lean, hungry face of his. 'The time has come,' he said. 'Everyone here knows that sooner or later this had to happen. We must crush them, once and for all!' And you should have seen him snap at Prentice when he dared to say a word.”

“Prentice doesn't like it, then?” asked Montague.

“Prentice doesn't like it, then?” Montague asked.

“I should think he wouldn't!” put in Bates.

“I don't think he would!” added Bates.

“Waterman said he'd protect him,” said Rodney. “But he must place himself absolutely in their hands. It seems that the Trust Company of the Republic has a million dollars with the Gotham Trust, and that's to be withdrawn.”

“Waterman said he’d protect him,” Rodney said. “But he has to completely put himself in their hands. It appears that the Trust Company of the Republic has a million dollars with the Gotham Trust, and that needs to be withdrawn.”

“Imagine it!” gasped Bates.

"Can you imagine that?" gasped Bates.

“And wait!” exclaimed the other; “then they got on to politics. I would have given one arm if I could have got a photograph of Dan Waterman at that moment—just to spread it before the American people and ask them what they thought of it! David Ward had made the remark that 'A little trouble mightn't have a bad effect just now.' And Waterman brought down his fist on the table. 'This country needs a lesson,' he cried. 'There's been too much abuse of responsible men, and there's been too much wild talk in high places. If the people get a little taste of hard times, they'll have something else to think about besides abusing those who have made the prosperity of the country; and it seems to me, gentlemen, that we have it in our power to put an end to this campaign of radicalism.'”

“And wait!” the other one exclaimed; “then they started talking about politics. I would have given anything to get a picture of Dan Waterman at that moment—just to show it to the American people and see what they thought! David Ward had mentioned that 'A little trouble might not be such a bad thing right now.' And Waterman slammed his fist on the table. 'This country needs a lesson,' he shouted. 'There’s been too much criticism of responsible people, and too much reckless talk in high places. If the public experiences a little hardship, they’ll have something else to focus on besides attacking those who have contributed to the country’s prosperity; and it seems to me, gentlemen, that we have the ability to put an end to this radical campaign.'”

“Think of it, think of it!” gasped Bates. “The old devil!”

“Think about it, think about it!” Bates exclaimed. “The old devil!”

“And then Duval chimed in, with a laugh, 'To put it in a nutshell, gentlemen, we are going to smash Ryder and scare the President!'”

“And then Duval jumped in, laughing, 'To make it simple, gentlemen, we are going to take down Ryder and freak out the President!'”

“Was the conference over?” asked Bates, after a moment's pause.

“Is the conference over?” Bates asked after a brief pause.

“All but the hand-shakes,” said the other. “I didn't dare to stay while they were moving about.”

“All except for the handshakes,” said the other. “I didn’t want to stick around while they were moving around.”

And Bates started suddenly to his feet. “Come!” he said. “We haven't any time to waste. Our work isn't done yet, by a long sight.”

And Bates jumped up suddenly. “Come on!” he said. “We don’t have time to waste. Our work isn’t finished yet, not by a long shot.”

He proceeded to untie the rope and coil it up. Rodney took the blanket and put it on the bed, covering it with the spread, so as to conceal the holes which had been worn by the rope. He wound up the ball of cord, and dropped it into the bag with the rest of the stuff. Bates took his hat and coat and started for the door.

He untied the rope and coiled it up. Rodney took the blanket and put it on the bed, covering it with the spread to hide the holes made by the rope. He rolled up the ball of cord and dropped it into the bag with the other stuff. Bates grabbed his hat and coat and headed for the door.

“You will excuse us, Mr. Montague,” he said. “You can understand that this story will need a lot of work.”

"You'll have to pardon us, Mr. Montague," he said. "You can see that this story will require a lot of effort."

“I understand,” said Montague.

"I get it," said Montague.

“We'll try to thank you by and by,” added the other. “Come around after the paper goes to press, and we'll have a celebration.”

“We'll make sure to thank you later,” the other person added. “Come by after the paper is printed, and we’ll have a celebration.”










CHAPTER XX

They went out; and Montague waited a minute or two, to give them a chance to get out of the way, and then he rang the elevator bell and entered the car.

They left, and Montague waited a minute or two to give them time to move along, and then he rang the elevator bell and got in the car.

It stopped again at the next floor, and he gave a start of excitement. As the door opened, he saw a group of men, with Duval, Ward, and General Prentice among them. He moved behind the elevator man, so that none of them should notice him.

It stopped again at the next floor, and he felt a rush of excitement. As the door opened, he saw a group of men, including Duval, Ward, and General Prentice. He slid behind the elevator operator so that none of them would see him.

Montague had caught one glimpse of the face of General Prentice. It was deathly pale. The General said not a word to anyone, but went out into the corridor. The other hesitated for a moment, then, with a sudden resolution, he turned and followed. As his friend passed out of the door, he stepped up beside him.

Montague had only seen a brief look at General Prentice's face. It was ghostly white. The General didn’t say anything to anyone and walked out into the hall. The other guy hesitated for a moment, then, with a sudden decision, he turned and followed. As his friend went through the door, he stepped up next to him.

“Good evening, General,” he said. The General turned and stared at him, half in a daze.

“Good evening, General,” he said. The General turned and stared at him, half in a daze.

“Oh, Montague!” he said. “How are you?”

“Oh, Montague!” he said. “How’s it going?”

“Very well,” said Montague.

“Sure thing,” said Montague.

In the street outside, among a group of half a dozen automobiles, he recognised the General's limousine car.

In the street outside, among a group of half a dozen cars, he recognized the General's limousine.

“Where are you going?” he asked.

“Where are you headed?” he asked.

“Home,” was the reply.

"Home," was the response.

“I'll ride with you, if you like,” said Montague. “I've something to say to you.”

“I'll ride with you, if you want,” said Montague. “I have something to tell you.”

“All right,” said the General. He could not very well have refused, for Montague had taken him by the arm and started toward the car; he did not intend to be put off.

“All right,” said the General. He couldn’t exactly refuse, since Montague had taken him by the arm and started toward the car; he wasn’t going to let himself be dismissed.

He helped the General in, got in himself, and shut to the door behind him. Prentice sat staring in front of him, still half in a daze.

He helped the General inside, climbed in himself, and closed the door behind him. Prentice sat there staring ahead, still feeling a bit dazed.

Montague watched him for a minute or so. Then suddenly he leaned toward him, and said, “General, why do you let them persuade you to do it?”

Montague watched him for a minute or so. Then suddenly he leaned toward him and said, “General, why do you let them convince you to do it?”

“Hey?” said the other.

“Hey?” said the other person.

“I say,” repeated Montague, “why do you let them persuade you?”

“I say,” Montague repeated, “why do you let them convince you?”

The other turned and stared at him, with a startled look in his eyes.

The other turned and stared at him, looking shocked.

“I know all about what has happened,” said Montague. “I know what went on at that conference.”

“I know everything that happened,” said Montague. “I know what went down at that conference.”

“What do you mean?” gasped the General.

“What do you mean?” the General gasped.

“I know what they made you promise to do. They are going to wreck the Gotham Trust Company.”

“I know what they had you promise to do. They’re going to destroy the Gotham Trust Company.”

The General was dumfounded. “Why!” he gasped. “How? Who told you? How could you—”

The General was shocked. “Why!” he exclaimed. “How? Who told you? How could you—”

Montague had to wait a minute or two until his friend had got over his dismay.

Montague had to wait a minute or two until his friend got over his shock.

“I cannot help it,” he burst out, finally. “What can I do?”

“I can’t help it,” he said, finally. “What am I supposed to do?”

“You can refuse to play their game!” exclaimed Montague.

“You can refuse to play their game!” Montague shouted.

“But don't you suppose that they would do it just the same? And how long do you suppose that I would last, if I refused them?”

“But don’t you think they would do it anyway? And how long do you think I would last if I said no to them?”

“But think of what it means!” cried Montague. “Think of the ruin! You will bring everything about your head.”

“But think about what that means!” cried Montague. “Consider the disaster! You'll bring everything crashing down around you.”

“I know, I know!” cried the General, in a voice of anguish. “Don't think that I haven't realised it—don't think that I haven't fought against it! But I am helpless, utterly helpless.”

“I know, I know!” the General cried, his voice filled with pain. “Don’t think I haven’t realized it—don’t think I haven’t fought against it! But I’m powerless, completely powerless.”

He turned upon Montague, and caught his sleeve with a trembling hand. “I never thought that I would live to face such an hour,” he exclaimed. “To despise myself—to be despised by all the world! To be browbeaten, and insulted, and dragged about—”

He turned to Montague and grabbed his sleeve with a shaking hand. “I never thought I’d live to see a moment like this,” he exclaimed. “To hate myself—to be hated by everyone! To be bullied, insulted, and dragged around—”

The old man paused, choking with excess of emotion. “Look at me!” he cried, with sudden vehemence. “Look at me! You think that I am a man, a person of influence in the community, the head of a great institution in which thousands of people have faith. But I am nothing of the kind. I am a puppet—I am a sham—I am a disgrace to myself and to the name I bear!”

The old man stopped, overwhelmed with emotion. “Look at me!” he shouted, suddenly intense. “Look at me! You think I’m a person, someone important in the community, the leader of a big organization that thousands have faith in. But I’m none of that. I’m a puppet—I’m a fraud—I’m a disgrace to myself and to my name!”

And suddenly he clasped his hands over his face, and bowed his head, so that Montague should not see his grief.

And suddenly he covered his face with his hands and bowed his head so that Montague wouldn't see his pain.

There was a long silence. Montague was dumb with horror. He felt that his mere presence was an outrage.

There was a long silence. Montague was speechless with shock. He felt that just being there was a violation.

Finally the General looked up again. He clenched his hand, and mastered himself.

Finally, the General looked up again. He clenched his fist and composed himself.

“I have chosen my part,” he said. “I must play it through. What I feel about it makes no difference.”

“I've made my choice,” he said. “I have to see it through. How I feel about it doesn’t matter.”

Montague again said nothing.

Montague still said nothing.

“I have no right to inflict my grief upon you,” the General continued. “I have no right to try to excuse myself. There is no turning back now. I am Dan Waterman's man, and I do his bidding.”

“I have no right to impose my sadness on you,” the General continued. “I have no right to try to justify myself. There’s no going back now. I am Dan Waterman's man, and I do what he asks.”

“But how can you have got into such a position?” asked Montague.

"But how did you end up in such a situation?" asked Montague.

“A friend of mine organised the Trust Company of the Republic. He asked me to become president, because I had a name that would be useful to him. I accepted—he was a man I knew I could trust. I managed the business properly, and it prospered; and then, three years ago, the control was bought by other men. That was when the crisis came. I should have resigned. But I had my family to think of; I had friends who were involved; I had interests that I could not leave. And I stayed—and that is all. I found that I had stayed to be a puppet, a figurehead. And now it is too late.”

“A friend of mine started the Trust Company of the Republic. He asked me to be the president because my name would be helpful for him. I agreed—he was someone I knew I could rely on. I managed the business well, and it thrived; then, three years ago, the control was taken over by other people. That’s when the crisis hit. I should have stepped down. But I had my family to consider; I had friends who were involved; I had commitments I couldn’t walk away from. So I stayed—and that’s all there is to it. I realized I had stayed just to be a puppet, a figurehead. And now it’s too late.”

“But can't you withdraw now?” asked Montague.

“But can't you back out now?” Montague asked.

“Now?” echoed the General. “Now, in the most critical moment, when all my friends are hanging upon me? There is nothing that my enemies would like better, for they could lay all their sins at my door. They would class me with Stewart and Ryder.”

“Now?” repeated the General. “Now, at the most crucial time, when all my friends depend on me? There’s nothing my enemies would want more, as they could blame all their faults on me. They would put me in the same category as Stewart and Ryder.”

“I see,” said Montague, in a low voice.

“I get it,” Montague said quietly.

“And now the crisis comes, and I find out who my real master is. I am told to do this, and do that, and I do it. There are no threats; I understand without any. Oh, my God, Mr. Montague, if I should tell you of some of the things that I have seen in this city—of the indignities that I have seen heaped upon men, of the deeds to which I have seen them driven. Men whom you think of as the most honourable in the community—men who have grown grey in the service of the public! It is too brutal, too horrible for words!”

“And now the crisis hits, and I discover who my true master is. I'm told to do this and do that, and I comply. There are no threats; I get it without any. Oh my God, Mr. Montague, if only I could share some of the things I’ve witnessed in this city— the humiliations I’ve seen inflicted on men, the actions to which I’ve seen them pushed. Men you consider the most honorable in the community—men who have devoted their lives to public service! It’s too brutal, too horrific for words!”

There was a long silence.

There was a long pause.

“And there is nothing you can do?” asked Montague.

“And there’s nothing you can do?” Montague asked.

“Nothing,” he answered.

“Nothing,” he replied.

“Tell me, General, is your institution sound?”

“Tell me, General, is your organization in good shape?”

“Perfectly sound.”

"Totally fine."

“And you have done nothing improper?”

“And you haven't done anything wrong?”

“Nothing.”

"Nothing."

“Then why should you fear Waterman?”

“Then why should you be afraid of Waterman?”

“Why?” exclaimed the General. “Because I am liable for eighty per cent of my deposits, and I have only five per cent of reserves.”

“Why?” the General exclaimed. “Because I'm responsible for eighty percent of my deposits, and I only have five percent in reserves.”

“I see!” said Montague.

"I get it!" said Montague.

“It is a choice between Stanley Ryder and myself,” added the other. “And Stanley Ryder will have to fight his own battle.”

“It’s a choice between Stanley Ryder and me,” the other person added. “And Stanley Ryder will have to fight his own battle.”

There was nothing more said. Each of the men sat buried in his own thoughts, and the only sound was the hum of the automobile as it sped up Broadway.

There was nothing more said. Each of the men sat lost in his own thoughts, and the only sound was the low hum of the car as it zoomed up Broadway.

Montague was working out another course of action. He moved to another seat in the car where he could see the numbers upon the street lamps as they flashed by; and at last he touched the General upon the knee. “I will leave you at the next corner,” he said.

Montague was figuring out his next move. He shifted to another seat in the car where he could see the numbers on the street lamps as they went by, and finally, he touched the General on the knee. “I’ll drop you off at the next corner,” he said.

The General pressed the button which signalled his chauffeur, and the car drew up at the curb. Montague descended.

The General pressed the button that signaled his driver, and the car pulled up to the curb. Montague got out.

“Good night, General,” he said.

“Good night, General,” he replied.

“Good night,” said the other, in a faint voice. He did not offer to take Montague's hand. The latter closed the door of the car, and it sped away up the street.

“Good night,” said the other, in a soft voice. He didn’t offer to shake Montague's hand. Montague closed the door of the car, and it drove away up the street.

Then he crossed over and went down to the River drive, and entered Lucy's apartment house.

Then he crossed over and went down to the riverfront, and entered Lucy's apartment building.

“Is Mrs. Taylor in?” he asked of the clerk.

“Is Mrs. Taylor here?” he asked the clerk.

“I'll see,” said the man. Montague gave his name and added, “Tell her it is very important.”

“I'll check,” said the man. Montague shared his name and added, “Let her know it's really important.”

Lucy came to the door herself, clad in an evening gown.

Lucy answered the door herself, dressed in an evening gown.

One glance at his haggard face was enough to tell her that something was wrong. “What is it, Allan?” she cried.

One look at his worn-out face was enough to show her that something was off. “What’s going on, Allan?” she shouted.

He hung up his hat and coat, and went into the drawing-room.

He took off his hat and coat and entered the living room.

“What is it, Allan?” she cried again.

“What’s wrong, Allan?” she shouted again.

“Lucy, do you know where Stanley Ryder is?” he asked.

“Lucy, do you know where Stanley Ryder is?” he asked.

“Yes,” she answered, and added quickly, “Oh! it's some bad news!”

“Yeah,” she replied, then added quickly, “Oh! it's some bad news!”

“It is,” said he. “He must be found at once.”

“It is,” he said. “We need to find him right away.”

She stared at him for a moment, hesitating; then, her anxiety overcoming every other emotion, she said, “He is in the next room.”

She looked at him for a moment, hesitating; then, her anxiety overwhelming every other feeling, she said, “He’s in the next room.”

“Call him,” said Montague.

"Call him," Montague said.

Lucy ran to the door. “Come in. Quickly!” she called, and Ryder appeared.

Lucy ran to the door. “Come in. Hurry!” she called, and Ryder appeared.

Montague saw that he was very pale; and there was nothing left of his air of aristocratic serenity.

Montague noticed that he looked very pale, and the elegance of his aristocratic calm was completely gone.

“Mr. Ryder,” he began, “I have just come into possession of some news which concerns you very closely. I felt that you ought to know. There is to be a directors' meeting to-morrow morning, at which it is to be decided that the bank which clears for the Gotham Trust Company will discontinue to do it.”

“Mr. Ryder,” he started, “I’ve just received some news that directly affects you. I thought you should be informed. There’s a board meeting scheduled for tomorrow morning, where they’ll decide that the bank handling transactions for the Gotham Trust Company will stop doing so.”

Ryder started as if he had been shot; his face turned grey. There was no sound except a faint cry of fright from Lucy.

Ryder jumped as if he’d been shot; his face went pale. The only sound was a quiet gasp of fear from Lucy.

“My information is quite positive,” continued Montague. “It has been determined to wreck your institution!”

“My info is pretty clear,” Montague continued. “They’re planning to take down your organization!”

Ryder caught at a chair to support himself. “Who? Who?” he stammered.

Ryder grabbed a chair for support. “Who? Who?” he stammered.

“It is Duval and Waterman,” said Montague.

“It’s Duval and Waterman,” Montague said.

“Dan Waterman!” It was Lucy who spoke.

“Dan Waterman!” Lucy was the one who said it.

Montague turned to look at her, and saw her eyes, wide open with terror.

Montague turned to look at her and saw her eyes wide open with fear.

“Yes, Lucy,” he said.

“Yes, Lucy,” he responded.

“Oh, oh!” she gasped, choking; then suddenly she cried wildly, “Tell me! I don't understand—what does it mean?”

“Oh, oh!” she gasped, struggling to catch her breath; then suddenly she shouted, “Tell me! I don’t get it—what does it mean?”

“It means that I am ruined,” exclaimed Ryder.

“It means that I'm ruined,” exclaimed Ryder.

“Ruined?” she echoed.

"Ruined?" she repeated.

“Absolutely!” he said. “They've got me! I knew they were after me, but I didn't think they'd dare!”

“Absolutely!” he said. “They've got me! I knew they were after me, but I didn’t think they’d actually go for it!”

He ended with a furious imprecation; but Montague had kept his eyes fixed upon Lucy. It was her suffering that he cared about.

He ended with an angry curse; but Montague had kept his eyes on Lucy. It was her pain that mattered to him.

He heard her whisper, under her breath, “It's for me!” And then again, “It's for me!”

He heard her whisper under her breath, “It’s for me!” And then again, “It’s for me!”

“Lucy,” he began; but suddenly she put up her hand, and rushed toward him.

“Lucy,” he started, but suddenly she raised her hand and ran towards him.

“Hush! he doesn't know!” she panted breathlessly. “I haven't told him.”

“Hush! He doesn't know!” she gasped, out of breath. “I haven't told him.”

And then she turned toward Ryder again. “Oh, surely there must be some way,” she cried, wildly. “Surely—”

And then she turned to Ryder again. "Oh, there has to be some way," she exclaimed, frantically. "Surely—"

Ryder had sunk down in a chair and buried his face in his hands. “Ruined!” he exclaimed. “Utterly ruined! I won't have a dollar left in the world.”

Ryder had slumped into a chair and buried his face in his hands. “Ruined!” he shouted. “Completely ruined! I won't have a dollar to my name.”

“No, no,” cried Lucy, “it cannot be!” And she put her hands to her forehead, striving to think. “It must be stopped. I'll go and see him. I'll plead with him.”

“No, no,” cried Lucy, “it can't be!” And she put her hands to her forehead, trying to think. “It has to be stopped. I’ll go see him. I’ll beg him.”

“You must not, Lucy!” cried Montague, starting toward her.

"You can't, Lucy!" Montague exclaimed, stepping towards her.

But again she whirled upon him. “Not a word!” she whispered, with fierce intensity. “Not a word!”

But again she spun around to face him. “Not a word!” she whispered, with fierce intensity. “Not a word!”

And she rushed into the next room, and half a minute later came back with her hat and wrap.

And she ran into the next room, and half a minute later came back with her hat and coat.

“Allan,” she said, “tell them to call me a cab!”

“Allan,” she said, “tell them to get me a taxi!”

He tried to protest again; but she would not hear him. “You can ride with me,” she said. “You can talk then. Call me a cab! Please—save me that trouble.”

He tried to argue again, but she wouldn’t listen. “You can ride with me,” she said. “Then you can talk. Just call me a cab! Please—make that easier for me.”

He gave the message: and Lucy, meanwhile, stood in the middle of the room, twisting her hands together nervously.

He delivered the message, and Lucy, in the meantime, stood in the middle of the room, nervously twisting her hands together.

“Now, Allan, go downstairs,” she said; “wait for me there.” And after another glance at the broken figure of Ryder, he took his hat and coat and obeyed.

“Now, Allan, go downstairs,” she said; “wait for me there.” And after another look at the broken figure of Ryder, he took his hat and coat and went.

Montague spent his time pacing back and forth in the entrance-hall. The cab arrived, and a minute later Lucy appeared, wearing a heavy veil. She went straight to the vehicle, and sprang in, and Montague followed. She gave the driver the address of Waterman's great marble palace over by the park; and the cab started.

Montague was pacing back and forth in the entrance hall. The cab pulled up, and a minute later, Lucy appeared, wearing a heavy veil. She went straight to the car, jumped in, and Montague followed her. She told the driver to take them to Waterman's big marble palace by the park, and the cab took off.

Then suddenly she turned upon Montague, speaking swiftly and intensely.

Then suddenly she confronted Montague, speaking quickly and passionately.

“I know what you are going to say,” she cried. “But you must spare me—and you must spare yourself. I am sorry that you should have to know this—God knows that I could not help it! But it cannot be undone. And there is no other way out of it. I must go to him, and try to save Ryder!”

“I know what you’re going to say,” she exclaimed. “But you have to spare me—and you have to spare yourself. I’m sorry that you have to know this—God knows I couldn’t help it! But it can’t be changed. And there’s no other way out of it. I have to go to him and try to save Ryder!”

“Lucy,” he began, “listen to me—”

“Lucy,” he started, “please hear me out—”

“I don't want to listen to you,” she cried wildly—almost hysterically. “I cannot bear to be argued with. It is too hard for me as it is!”

“I don’t want to hear you,” she shouted frantically—almost hysterically. “I can’t stand being argued with. It’s too difficult for me as it is!”

“But think of the practical side of it!” he cried. “Do you imagine that you can stop this huge machine that Waterman has set in motion?”

“But think about the practical side of it!” he exclaimed. “Do you really think you can stop this massive machine that Waterman has set in motion?”

“I don't know, I don't know!” she exclaimed, choking back a sob. “I can only do what I can. If he has any spark of feeling in him—I'll get down on my knees to him, I will beg him—”

“I don’t know, I don’t know!” she cried, trying to hold back a sob. “I can only do what I can. If he has any hint of emotion in him—I’ll get down on my knees to him, I will beg him—”

“But, Lucy! think of what you are doing. You go there to his house at night! You put yourself into his power!”

“But, Lucy! Think about what you’re doing. You go to his house at night! You’re putting yourself in his hands!”

“I don't care, Allan—I am not afraid of him. I have thought about myself too long. Now I must think about the man I love.”

“I don’t care, Allan—I’m not afraid of him. I’ve thought about myself for too long. Now I need to think about the man I love.”

Montague did not answer, for a moment. “Lucy,” he said at last, “will you tell me how you have thought of yourself in one single thing?”

Montague didn't respond right away. "Lucy," he finally said, "can you tell me how you've seen yourself in just one thing?"

“Yes, yes—I will!” she cried, vehemently. “I have known all along that Waterman was following me. I have been haunted by the thought of him—I have felt his power in everything that has befallen us. And I have never once told Ryder of his peril!”

“Yes, yes—I will!” she shouted passionately. “I’ve known all along that Waterman was tracking me. I’ve been haunted by the thought of him—I’ve felt his influence in everything that has happened to us. And I’ve never once told Ryder about his danger!”

“That was more a kindness to him—” began the other.

"That was more of a kindness to him—" started the other.

“No, no!” panted Lucy; and she caught his coat sleeve in her trembling hands. “You see, you see—you cannot even imagine it of me! I kept it a secret—because I was afraid!”

“No, no!” gasped Lucy, gripping his coat sleeve with her shaking hands. “You don’t understand—you can’t even imagine that I would do something like this! I kept it a secret because I was scared!”

“Afraid?” he echoed.

"Afraid?" he repeated.

“I was afraid that Ryder would leave me! I was afraid that he would give me up! And I loved him too much!—Now,” she rushed on—“you see what kind of a person I have been! And I can sit here, and tell you that! Is there anything that can make me ashamed after that? Is there anything that can degrade me after that? And what is there left for me to do but go to Waterman and try to undo what I have done?”

“I was scared Ryder would leave me! I was scared he’d give up on me! And I loved him too much!—Now,” she continued quickly—“you see what kind of person I’ve been! And I can sit here and tell you that! Is there anything that could make me ashamed after that? Is there anything that could degrade me after that? And what else is there for me to do but go to Waterman and try to fix what I’ve done?”

Montague was speechless, before the agony of her humiliation.

Montague was at a loss for words, overwhelmed by the pain of her humiliation.

“You see!” she whispered.

"You see!" she replied.

“Lucy,” he began, protesting.

"Lucy," he started, objecting.

But suddenly she caught him by the arm. “Allan,” she whispered, “I know that you have to try to stop me. But it is no use, and I must do it! And I cannot bear to hear you—it makes it too hard for me. My course is chosen, and nothing in the world can turn me; and I want you to go away and leave me. I want you to go—right now! I am not afraid of Waterman; I am not afraid of anything that he can do. I am only afraid of you, and your unhappiness. I want you to leave me to my fate! I want you to stop thinking about me!”

But suddenly she grabbed his arm. “Allan,” she whispered, “I know you have to try to stop me. But it’s no use, and I have to do this! I can’t handle hearing you—it just makes it harder for me. I’ve made my choice, and nothing can change that; I need you to go away and leave me alone. I want you to leave—right now! I’m not afraid of Waterman; I’m not scared of anything he can do. I'm only afraid of you and your unhappiness. I want you to let me face my fate! I want you to stop thinking about me!”

“I cannot do it, Lucy,” he said.

“I can't do it, Lucy,” he said.

She reached up and pulled the signal cord; and the cab came to a halt.

She reached up and pulled the signal cord, and the cab stopped.

“I want you to get out, Allan!” she cried wildly. “Please get out, and go away.”

“I want you to leave, Allan!” she shouted frantically. “Please just go away.”

He started to protest again; but she pushed him away in frenzy. “Go, go!” she cried; and half dazed, and scarcely realising what he did, he gave way to her and stepped out into the street.

He began to protest again, but she pushed him away in a frenzy. “Go, go!” she shouted. Half dazed and barely aware of what he was doing, he relented and stepped out into the street.

“Drive!” she called to the man, and shut the door; and Montague found himself standing on a driveway in the park, with the lights of the cab disappearing around a turn.

“Drive!” she shouted to the man and closed the door; Montague found himself standing on a driveway in the park, watching the taxi's lights vanish around a curve.










CHAPTER XXI

Montague started to walk. He had no idea where he went; his mind was in a whirl, and he was lost to everything about him. He must have spent a couple of hours wandering about the park and the streets of the city; when at last he stopped and looked about him, he was on a lighted thoroughfare, and a big clock in front of a jewellery store was pointing to the hour of two.

Montague began to walk. He had no clue where he was headed; his thoughts were scattered, and he was oblivious to his surroundings. He must have spent a couple of hours wandering through the park and the city streets; when he finally stopped and looked around, he found himself on a well-lit street, and a large clock outside a jewelry store indicated it was two o'clock.

He looked around. Immediately across the street was a building which he recognised as the office of the Express; and in a flash he thought of Bates. “Come in after the paper has gone to press,” the latter had said.

He looked around. Right across the street was a building he recognized as the office of the Express; and in an instant, he thought of Bates. “Come in after the paper has gone to press,” Bates had said.

He went in and entered the elevator.

He walked in and got into the elevator.

“I want to see Mr. Bates, a reporter,” he said.

“I want to see Mr. Bates, a reporter,” he said.

“City-room,” said the elevator man; “eleventh floor.”

“City-room,” said the elevator operator; “11th floor.”

Montague confronted a very cross and sleepy-looking office-boy. “Is Mr. Bates in?” he asked.

Montague faced a very grumpy and sleepy-looking office boy. “Is Mr. Bates in?” he asked.

“I dunno,” said the boy, and slowly let himself down from the table upon which he had been sitting. Montague produced a card, and the boy disappeared. “This way,” he said, when he returned; and Montague found himself in a huge room, crowded with desks and chairs. Everything was in confusion; the floor was literally buried out of sight in paper.

“I don’t know,” said the boy, and slowly got off the table he had been sitting on. Montague pulled out a card, and the boy vanished. “This way,” he said when he came back, and Montague found himself in a large room filled with desks and chairs. Everything was a mess; the floor was completely covered in paper.

Montague observed that there were only about a dozen men in the room; and several of these were putting on their coats. “There he is, over there,” said the office-boy.

Montague noticed that there were only about a dozen men in the room, and several of them were putting on their coats. “There he is, over there,” said the office boy.

He looked and saw Bates sitting at a desk, with his head buried in his arms. “Tired,” he thought to himself.

He looked and saw Bates sitting at a desk, with his head buried in his arms. “Tired,” he thought to himself.

“Hello, Bates,” he said; then, as the other looked up, he gave a start of dismay.

“Hey, Bates,” he said; then, as the other looked up, he gasped in shock.

“What's the matter?” he cried.

"What's wrong?" he cried.

It was half a minute before Bates replied. His voice was husky. “They sold me out,” he whispered.

It was thirty seconds before Bates answered. His voice was rough. "They betrayed me," he whispered.

“What!” gasped the other.

“What!” the other gasped.

“They sold me out!” repeated Bates, and struck the table in front of him. “Cut out the story, by God! Did me out of my scoop!

“They sold me out!” Bates repeated, banging his hand on the table in front of him. “Cut the story, seriously! They stole my scoop!”

“Look at that, sir,” he added, and shoved toward Montague a double column of newspaper proofs, with a huge head-line, “Gotham Trust Company to be Wrecked,” and the words scrawled across in blue pencil, “Killed by orders from the office.”

“Look at that, sir,” he said, pushing a double column of newspaper proofs toward Montague, featuring a big headline, “Gotham Trust Company to be Wrecked,” with the words scribbled across in blue pencil, “Killed by orders from the office.”

Montague could scarcely find words to reply. He drew up a chair and sat down. “Tell me about it,” he said.

Montague could hardly find the words to respond. He pulled up a chair and sat down. “Tell me about it,” he said.

“There's nothing much to tell,” said Bates. “They sold me out. They wouldn't print it.”

“There's not much to say,” Bates said. “They betrayed me. They wouldn't publish it.”

“But why didn't you take it elsewhere?” asked the other.

“But why didn't you take it somewhere else?” asked the other.

“Too late,” said Bates; “the scoundrels—they never even let me know!” He poured out his rage in a string of curses.

“Too late,” said Bates; “those bastards—they didn't even let me know!” He expressed his anger with a bunch of curses.

Then he told Montague the story.

Then he told Montague the story.

“I was in here at half-past ten,” he said, “and I reported to the managing editor. He was crazy with delight, and told me to go ahead—front page, double column, and all the rest. So Rodney and I set to work. He did the interview, and I did all the embroidery—oh, my God, but it was a story! And it was read, and went through; and then an hour or two ago, just when the forms were ready, in comes old Hodges—he's one of the owners, you know—and begins nosing round. 'What's this?' he cries, and reads the story; and then he goes to the managing editor. They almost had a fight over it. 'No paper that I am interested in shall ever print a story like that!' says Hodges; and the managing editor threatens to resign, but he can't budge him. The first thing I knew of it was when I got this copy; and the paper had already gone to press.”

“I was in here at ten-thirty,” he said, “and I reported to the managing editor. He was thrilled and told me to go for it—front page, double column, and everything. So Rodney and I got to work. He did the interview, and I added all the flair—oh my God, it was a story! People read it and it got approved; then a couple of hours ago, just as the forms were ready, in comes old Hodges—he’s one of the owners, you know—and starts poking around. 'What’s this?' he exclaims, and reads the story; then he goes to the managing editor. They almost had a fight over it. 'No paper that I’m involved with will ever print a story like that!' says Hodges; and the managing editor threatens to quit, but he can’t change his mind. The first I knew of it was when I got this copy; and the paper had already gone to press.”

“What do you suppose was the reason for it?” asked Montague, in wonder.

“What do you think was the reason for it?” asked Montague, in disbelief.

“Reason?” echoed Bates. “The reason is Hodges; he's a crook. 'If we publish that story,' he said, 'the directors of the bank will never meet, and we'll bear the onus of having wrecked the Gotham Trust Company.' But that's all a bluff, and he knew it; we could prove that that conference took place, if it ever came to a fight.”

“Reason?” Bates repeated. “The reason is Hodges; he's a crook. 'If we publish that story,' he said, 'the directors of the bank will never meet, and we'll be to blame for ruining the Gotham Trust Company.' But that's just a bluff, and he knows it; we could prove that conference happened if it ever comes down to a fight.”

“You were quite safe, it seems to me,” said Montague.

“You were pretty safe, it looks like to me,” said Montague.

“Safe?” echoed Bates. “We had the greatest scoop that a newspaper ever had in this country—if only the Express were a newspaper. But Hodges isn't publishing the news, you see; he's serving his masters, whoever they are. I knew that it meant trouble when he bought into the Express. He used to be managing editor of the Gazette, you know; and he made his fortune selling the policy of that paper—its financial news is edited to this very hour in the offices of Wyman's bankers, and I can prove it to anybody who wants me to. That's the sort of proposition a man's up against; and what's the use of gathering the news?”

“Safe?” Bates echoed. “We had the biggest scoop any newspaper in this country has ever had—if only the Express was actually a newspaper. But Hodges isn’t reporting the news, you see; he’s catering to his bosses, whoever they are. I knew there’d be trouble when he invested in the Express. He used to be the managing editor of the Gazette, you know; and he made his fortune manipulating that paper’s policies—its financial news is still edited to this day in the offices of Wyman’s bankers, and I can prove it to anyone who needs proof. That’s the kind of challenge a person is up against; and what’s the point of gathering the news?”

And Bates rose up with an oath, kicking away the chair behind him. “Come on,” he said; “let's get out of here. I don't know that I'll ever come back.”

And Bates stood up with an oath, kicking the chair behind him. “Come on,” he said; “let's get out of here. I don't know if I'll ever come back.”

Montague spent another hour wandering about with Bates, listening to his opinion of the newspapers of the Metropolis. Then, utterly exhausted, he went home; but not to sleep. He sat in a chair for an hour or two, his mind besieged by images of ruin and destruction. At last he lay down, but he had not closed his eyes when daylight began to stream into the room.

Montague spent another hour hanging out with Bates, listening to his thoughts on the newspapers from the city. Then, completely worn out, he went home, but not to sleep. He sat in a chair for an hour or two, his mind flooded with images of ruin and destruction. Finally, he lay down, but he hadn’t even closed his eyes when daylight started pouring into the room.

At eight o'clock he was up again and at the telephone. He called up Lucy's apartment house.

At eight o'clock, he was up again and on the phone. He called Lucy's apartment building.

“I want to speak to Mrs. Taylor,” he said.

“I want to talk to Mrs. Taylor,” he said.

“She is not in,” was the reply.

"She's not in," was the reply.

“Will you ring up the apartment?” asked Montague. “I will speak to the maid.”

“Can you call the apartment?” Montague asked. “I’ll talk to the maid.”

“This is Mr. Montague,” he said, when he heard the woman's voice. “Where is Mrs. Taylor?”

“This is Mr. Montague,” he said, upon hearing the woman's voice. “Where is Mrs. Taylor?”

“She has not come back, sir,” was the reply.

"She hasn't come back, sir," was the reply.

Montague had some work before him that day which could not be put off. Accordingly he bathed and shaved, and had some coffee in his room, and then set out for his office. Even at that early hour there were crowds in the financial district, and another day's crop of rumours had begun to spring. He heard nothing about the Gotham Trust Company; but when he left court at lunch time, the newsboys on the street were shouting the announcement of the action of the bank directors. Lucy had failed in her errand, then; the blow had fallen!

Montague had some work to do that day that couldn't be postponed. He took a shower, shaved, had some coffee in his room, and then headed to his office. Even at that early hour, there were crowds in the financial district, and a new wave of rumors was already starting. He didn’t hear anything about the Gotham Trust Company; but when he left court at lunchtime, the newsboys on the street were shouting about the bank directors' decision. Lucy had failed in her task, then; the blow had landed!

There was almost a panic on the Exchange that day, and the terror and anxiety upon the faces of the people who thronged the financial district were painful to see. But the courts did not suspend, even on account of the Gotham Trust; and Montague had an important case to argue. He came out on the street late in the afternoon, and though it was after banking hours, he saw crowds in front of a couple of the big trust companies, and he read in the papers that a run upon the Gotham Trust had begun.

There was nearly a panic on the Exchange that day, and the fear and worry on the faces of the people crowding the financial district were hard to watch. But the courts didn’t shut down, even because of the Gotham Trust; and Montague had a significant case to present. He stepped out onto the street late in the afternoon, and even though it was after banking hours, he noticed crowds in front of a couple of the major trust companies, and he read in the papers that a run on the Gotham Trust had started.

At his office he found a telegram from his brother Oliver, who was still in the Adirondacks: “Money in Trust Company of the Republic. Notify me of the slightest sign of trouble.”

At his office, he found a telegram from his brother Oliver, who was still in the Adirondacks: “Money in Trust Company of the Republic. Let me know if you see any sign of trouble.”

He replied that there was none; and, as he rode up in the subway, he thought the problem over, and made up his own mind. He had a trifle over sixty thousand dollars in Prentice's institution—more than half of all he owned. He had Prentice's word for it that the Company was in a sound condition, and he believed it. He made up his mind that he would not be one of those to be stampeded, whatever might happen.

He replied that there wasn't any; and as he rode up in the subway, he thought about the problem and made his own decision. He had just over sixty thousand dollars in Prentice's bank—more than half of all he owned. He had Prentice's assurance that the Company was in good shape, and he believed it. He decided that he wouldn't be one of those who panicked, no matter what happened.

He dined quietly at home with his mother; then he took his way up town again to Lucy's apartment; for he was haunted by the thought of her, and could not rest. He had read in the late evening papers that Stanley Ryder had resigned from the Gotham Trust Company.

He had a quiet dinner at home with his mom; then he made his way back downtown to Lucy's apartment because he couldn't stop thinking about her and felt restless. He had read in the evening news that Stanley Ryder had resigned from the Gotham Trust Company.

“Is Mrs. Taylor in?” he asked, and gave his name.

“Is Mrs. Taylor here?” he asked, and stated his name.

“Mrs. Taylor says will you please to wait, sir,” was the reply. And Montague sat down in the reception-room. A couple of minutes later, the hall-boy brought him a note.

“Mrs. Taylor says to please wait, sir,” was the reply. And Montague sat down in the reception room. A couple of minutes later, the hall boy brought him a note.

He opened it and read these words, in a trembling hand:—

He opened it and read these words, written in a shaky hand:—

“Dear Allan: It is good of you to try to help me, but I cannot bear it. Please go away. I do not want you to think about me. Lucy.”

“Dear Allan: It's kind of you to try to help me, but I can’t handle it. Please leave. I don't want you to think about me. Lucy.”

Montague could read the agony between those lines; but there was nothing he could do about it. He went over to Broadway, and started to walk down town.

Montague could sense the pain between those lines, but there was nothing he could do about it. He walked over to Broadway and began to head downtown.

He felt that he must have someone to talk to, to take his mind off these things. He thought of the Major, and went over to the club, but the storm had routed out even the Major, it appeared. He was just off to attend some conference, and had only time to shake hands with Montague, and tell him to “trim sail.”

He felt like he needed someone to talk to, to distract him from all this. He thought of the Major and went to the club, but it seemed even the Major had been driven away by the storm. He was just about to head to a conference and only had time to shake hands with Montague and tell him to "trim sail."

Then he thought of Bates, and went down to the office of the Express. He found Bates hard at work, seated at a table in his shirt-sleeves, and with stacks of papers around him.

Then he thought of Bates and went down to the Express office. He found Bates hard at work, sitting at a table in his shirt sleeves, surrounded by stacks of papers.

“I can always spare time for a chat,” he said, as Montague offered to go.

“I can always find time to chat,” he said, as Montague offered to leave.

“I see you came back,” observed the other.

“I see you’re back,” remarked the other.

“I'm like an old horse in a tread mill,” answered Bates. “What else is there for me to do?”

“I'm like an old horse on a treadmill,” Bates replied. “What else is there for me to do?”

He leaned back in his chair, and put his thumbs in his armholes. “Well,” he remarked, “they made their killing.”

He leaned back in his chair and put his thumbs in his armholes. “Well,” he said, “they made a killing.”

“They did, indeed,” said Montague.

"They really did," said Montague.

“And they're not satisfied yet,” exclaimed the other. “They're on another trail!”

“And they're still not satisfied,” the other exclaimed. “They're on another trail!”

“What!” cried Montague.

“What?!” shouted Montague.

“Listen,” said Bates. “I went in to see David Ward about the action of the Clearinghouse Committee; Gary—he's the Despatch man—was with me. Ward talked for half an hour, as he always does; he told us all about the gallant efforts which the bankers were making to stem the tide, and he told us that the Trust Company of the Republic was in danger and that an agreement had been made to try to save it. Mind you, there's not been the least sign of trouble for the company.' 'Shall we print that?' asked Gary. 'Surely,' said Ward. 'But it will make trouble,' said Gary. 'That's all right,' said Ward. 'It's a fact. So print it.' Now what do you think of that?”

“Listen,” Bates said. “I met with David Ward about what the Clearinghouse Committee is doing; Gary—he's the Despatch guy—was with me. Ward talked for half an hour, as he usually does; he told us all about the brave efforts the bankers were making to hold things together, and he mentioned that the Trust Company of the Republic was in jeopardy and that an agreement had been reached to try to salvage it. Just so you know, there hasn’t been any sign of trouble for the company.' 'Should we print that?' Gary asked. 'Absolutely,' said Ward. 'But it will cause issues,' Gary replied. 'That's fine,' Ward said. 'It's the truth. So go ahead and print it.' What do you think about that?”

Montague sat rigid. “But I thought they had promised to protect Prentice!” he exclaimed.

Montague sat stiffly. “But I thought they promised to protect Prentice!” he exclaimed.

“Yes,” said Bates, grimly; “and now they throw him down.”

“Yes,” said Bates, flatly; “and now they’re throwing him down.”

“Do you suppose Waterman knew that?”

“Do you think Waterman knew that?”

“Why, of course; Ward is no more than one of his clerks.”

“Of course; Ward is just one of his clerks.”

“And will the Despatch print it, do you suppose?”

“And do you think the Despatch will print it?”

“I don't know why not,” said the other. “I asked Gary if he was going to put it in, and he said 'Yes.' 'It will make another panic,' I said, and he answered, 'Panics are news.'”

“I don’t know why not,” said the other. “I asked Gary if he was going to put it in, and he said, 'Yes.' 'It will cause another panic,' I said, and he replied, 'Panics are news.'”

Montague said nothing for a minute or two. Finally he remarked, “I have good reason to believe that the Trust Company of the Republic is perfectly sound.”

Montague stayed silent for a minute or two. Finally, he said, “I have good reason to believe that the Trust Company of the Republic is completely stable.”

“I have no doubt of it,” was the reply.

"I’m sure of it," was the reply.

“Then why—” He stopped.

“Then why—” He paused.

Bates shrugged his shoulders. “Ask Waterman,” he said. “It's some quarrel or other; he wants to put the screws on somebody. Perhaps it's simply that two trust companies will scare the President more than one; or perhaps it's some stock he wants to break. I've heard it said that he has seventy-five millions laid by to pick up bargains with; and I shouldn't wonder if it was true.”

Bates shrugged. “Ask Waterman,” he said. “It’s some kind of dispute; he wants to pressure someone. Maybe it’s just that two trust companies will intimidate the President more than one; or maybe it’s some stock he wants to manipulate. I’ve heard he has seventy-five million set aside to grab deals; and I wouldn’t be surprised if that’s true.”

There was a moment's pause. “And by the way,” Bates added, “the Oil Trust has made another haul! The Electric Manufacturing Company is in trouble—that's a rival of one of their enterprises! Doesn't it all fit together beautifully?”

There was a brief pause. “And by the way,” Bates added, “the Oil Trust has scored again! The Electric Manufacturing Company is in trouble—that's a competitor of one of their businesses! Doesn’t it all come together perfectly?”

Montague thought for a moment or two. “This is rather important news to me,” he said; “I've got money in the Trust Company of the Republic. Do you suppose they are going to let it go down?”

Montague thought for a moment. “This is pretty important news to me,” he said; “I have money in the Trust Company of the Republic. Do you think they’re going to let it fail?”

“I talked it over with Rodney,” the other replied. “He says Waterman was quite explicit in his promises to see Prentice through. And there's one thing you can say about old Dan—for all his villainies, he never breaks his word. So I imagine he'll save it.”

“I discussed it with Rodney,” the other person replied. “He says Waterman was very clear in his promises to help Prentice. And one thing you can say about old Dan—despite all his wrongdoings, he never goes back on his word. So I think he'll come through.”

“But then, why give out this report?” exclaimed the lawyer.

“But then, why release this report?” exclaimed the lawyer.

“Don't you see?” said Bates. “He wants a chance to save it.”

“Don’t you get it?” Bates said. “He wants a chance to fix it.”

Montague's jaw fell. “Oh!” he said.

Montague's jaw dropped. "Oh!" he said.

“It's as plain as the nose on your face,” said Bates. “That story will come out to-morrow morning, and everybody will say it was the blunder of a newspaper reporter; and then Waterman will come forward and do the rescue act. It'll be just like a play.”

“It's as obvious as the nose on your face,” said Bates. “That story will come out tomorrow morning, and everyone will say it was a mistake made by a newspaper reporter; then Waterman will step in and play the hero. It'll be just like a show.”

“It's taking a long chance,” said Montague, and added, “I had thought of telling Prentice, who's an intimate friend of mine; but I don't suppose it will do him any good.”

“It's a big risk,” said Montague, and added, “I considered telling Prentice, who's a close friend of mine; but I don’t think it will help him at all.”

“Poor old Prentice can't help himself,” was the reply. “All you can do is to make him lose a night's sleep.”

“Poor old Prentice can't help it,” was the reply. “All you can do is make him lose a night's sleep.”

Montague went out, with a new set of problems to ponder. As he went home, he passed the magnificent building of the Gotham Trust Company, where there stood a long line of people who had prepared to spend the night. All the afternoon a frantic mob had besieged the doors, and millions of dollars had been withdrawn in a few hours. Montague knew that by the time he got down town the next morning there would be another such mob in front of the Trust Company of the Republic; but he was determined to stand by his own resolve. However, he had sent a telegram to Oliver, warning him to return at once.

Montague left, with a new set of issues to think about. On his way home, he passed the impressive building of the Gotham Trust Company, where a long line of people were prepared to spend the night. All afternoon, a frantic crowd had been gathered at the doors, and millions of dollars had been withdrawn in just a few hours. Montague knew that by the time he got downtown the next morning, there would be another crowd in front of the Trust Company of the Republic; but he was determined to stick to his own decision. Nevertheless, he had sent a telegram to Oliver, warning him to come back immediately.

He went home and found there another letter from Lucy Dupree.

He went home and found another letter from Lucy Dupree.

“Dear Allan,” she wrote. “No doubt you have heard the news that Ryder has been forced out of the Gotham Trust. But I have accomplished part of my purpose—Waterman has promised that he will put him on his feet again after this trouble is over. In the meantime, I am told to go away. This is for the best; you will remember that you yourself urged me to go. Ryder cannot see me, because the newspaper reporters are following him so closely.

“Dear Allan,” she wrote. “I’m sure you’ve heard that Ryder has been pushed out of the Gotham Trust. But I’ve managed to achieve part of my goal—Waterman has promised he’ll help him get back on his feet once this situation blows over. In the meantime, I’ve been told to leave. It’s for the best; you’ll remember you encouraged me to go. Ryder can’t see me right now because the reporters are tracking him so closely.”

“I beg of you not to try to find me. I am hateful in my own sight, and you will never see me again. There is one last thing that you can do for me. Go to Stanley Ryder and offer him your help—I mean your advice in straightening out his affairs. He has no friends now, and he is in a desperate plight. Do this for me. Lucy.”

“I’m asking you not to try to find me. I feel terrible about myself, and you’ll never see me again. There’s one last thing you can do for me. Go to Stanley Ryder and offer him your help—I mean your advice on sorting out his problems. He has no friends now, and he’s in a tough situation. Do this for me. Lucy.”










CHAPTER XXII

At eight the next morning the train from the Adirondacks arrived, and Montague was awakened by his brother at the telephone. “Have you seen this morning's Despatch?” was Oliver's first word.

At eight the next morning, the train from the Adirondacks arrived, and Montague was woken up by his brother on the phone. “Have you seen this morning's Despatch?” was Oliver's first question.

“I haven't seen it,” said Montague; “but I know what's in it.”

"I haven't seen it," Montague said, "but I know what's in it."

“About the Trust Company of the Republic?” asked Oliver.

“About the Trust Company of the Republic?” Oliver asked.

“Yes,” said the other. “I was told the story before I telegraphed you.”

“Yes,” said the other. “I heard the story before I texted you.”

“But my God, man,” cried Oliver—“then why aren't you down town?”

“But my God, man,” shouted Oliver—“then why aren't you in the city?”

“I'm going to let my money stay.”

“I'm going to let my money sit.”

“What?”

"What did you say?"

“I believe that the institution is sound; and I am not going to leave Prentice in the lurch. I telegraphed you, so that you could do as you chose.”

“I believe the institution is solid, and I'm not going to abandon Prentice. I sent you a telegram so you could decide what to do.”

It was a moment or two before Oliver could find words to reply.

It took Oliver a moment or two to find the words to respond.

“Thanks!” he said. “You might have done a little more—sent somebody down to keep a place in line for me. You're out of your mind, but there's no time to talk about it now. Good-by.” And so he rang off.

“Thanks!” he said. “You could have done a bit more—had someone come down to save my spot in line. You're crazy, but there's no time to discuss it now. Bye.” And then he hung up.

Montague dressed and had his breakfast; in the meantime he glanced over a copy of the Despatch, where, in the account of the day's events, he found the fatal statements about the Trust Company of the Republic. It was very interesting to Montague to read these newspapers and see the picture of events which they presented to the public. They all told what they could not avoid telling—that is, the events which were public matters; but they never by any chance gave a hint of the reasons for the happenings—you would have supposed that all these upheavals in the banking world were so many thunderbolts which had fallen from the heavens above. And each day they gave more of their space to insisting that the previous day's misfortunes were the last—that by no chance could there be any more thunderbolts to fall.

Montague got dressed and had his breakfast; in the meantime, he skimmed through a copy of the Despatch, where, in the report of the day's events, he found the shocking statements about the Trust Company of the Republic. Montague found it very interesting to read these newspapers and see the portrayal of events they presented to the public. They all reported what they had to—those events that were public knowledge; but they never hinted at the reasons behind the occurrences—you might think that all these upheavals in the banking world were just random thunderbolts falling from the sky. And each day they devoted more of their space to insisting that the misfortunes of the previous day were the last—that there was no chance of any more thunderbolts striking.

When he went down town, he rode one station farther than usual in order to pass the Trust Company of the Republic. He found a line of people extending halfway round the block, and in the minute that he stood watching there were a score or more added to it. Police were patrolling up and down—it was not many hours later that they were compelled to adopt the expedient of issuing numbered tickets to those who waited in the line.

When he went downtown, he rode one stop farther than usual to pass by the Trust Company of the Republic. He saw a line of people stretching halfway around the block, and in the minute he stood there watching, several more joined. Police were patrolling up and down—it wasn’t long before they had to start handing out numbered tickets to those waiting in line.

Montague walked on toward the front, looking for his brother. But he had not gone very far before he gave an exclamation of amazement. He saw a short, stout, grey-haired figure, which he recognised, even by its back. “Major Venable!” he gasped.

Montague walked toward the front, searching for his brother. But he hadn’t gone far before he gasped in surprise. He saw a short, stocky, gray-haired figure that he recognized even from behind. “Major Venable!” he exclaimed.

The Major whirled about. “Montague!” he exclaimed. “My God, you are just in time to save my life!”

The Major spun around. “Montague!” he shouted. “Oh my God, you just made it in time to save my life!”

“What do you want?” asked the other.

“What do you want?” the other person asked.

“I want a chair!” gasped the Major, whose purple features seemed about to burst with his unwonted exertions. “I've been standing here for two hours. In another minute more I should have sat down on the sidewalk.”

“I want a chair!” gasped the Major, whose purple face looked like it might pop from the effort. “I've been standing here for two hours. If I had to stand here another minute, I would have sat down on the sidewalk.”

“Where can I get a chair?” asked Montague, biting his tongue in order to repress his amusement.

“Where can I get a chair?” Montague asked, biting his tongue to hold back his laughter.

“Over on Broadway,” said the Major. “Go into one of the stores, and make somebody sell you one. Pay anything—I don't care.”

“Over on Broadway,” said the Major. “Go into one of the stores and get someone to sell you one. Pay whatever—I don’t care.”

So Montague went back, and entered a leather-goods store, where he saw several cane-seated chairs. He was free to laugh then all he pleased; and he explained the situation to one of the clerks, who demurred at five dollars, but finally consented for ten dollars to take the risk of displeasing his employer. For fifty cents more Montague found a boy to carry it, and he returned in triumph to his venerable friend.

So Montague went back and walked into a leather store, where he spotted some cane-seated chairs. He felt free to laugh as much as he wanted, and he explained the situation to one of the clerks, who hesitated at the five-dollar price but eventually agreed to take the risk of upsetting his boss for ten dollars. For fifty cents more, Montague found a kid to carry it, and he returned triumphantly to his old friend.

“I never expected to see you in a position like this,” he remarked. “I thought you always knew things in advance.”

“I never thought I’d see you in a situation like this,” he said. “I figured you always knew what was coming.”

“By the Lord, Montague!” muttered the other, “I've got a quarter of a million in this place.”

“By the Lord, Montague!” muttered the other, “I’ve got a quarter of a million in this place.”

“I've got about one-fourth as much myself,” said Montague.

“I have about a quarter as much myself,” said Montague.

“What!” cried the Major. “Then what are you doing?”

“What!” exclaimed the Major. “So what are you doing?”

“I'm going to leave it in,” said Montague. “I have reason to know that that report in the Despatch is simply a blunder, and that the institution is sound.”

“I'm going to leave it in,” said Montague. “I have good reason to believe that the report in the Despatch is just a mistake, and that the institution is solid.”

“But, man, there'll be a run on it!” sputtered the old gentleman.

“But, man, there’s going to be a rush on it!” sputtered the old gentleman.

“There will, if everybody behaves like you. You don't need your quarter of a million to pay for your lunch, do you?”

“There will be if everyone acts like you. You don't need your $250,000 to cover your lunch, do you?”

The Major was too much amazed to find a reply.

The Major was too amazed to find a response.

“You put your money in a trust company,” the other continued, “and you know that it only keeps five per cent reserve, and is liable to pay a hundred per cent of its deposits. How can you expect it to do that?”

“You put your money in a trust company,” the other continued, “and you know that it only keeps a five percent reserve and is required to pay back a hundred percent of its deposits. How can you expect it to do that?”

“I don't expect it,” said the Major, grimly; “I expect to be among the five per cent.” And he cast his eye up the line, and added, “I rather think I am.”

“I don't expect it,” said the Major, grimly; “I expect to be among the five percent.” And he glanced up the line and added, “I think I actually am.”

Montague went on ahead, and found his brother, with only about a score of people ahead of him. Apparently not many of the depositors of the Trust Company read their newspapers before eight o'clock in the morning.

Montague went ahead and found his brother, with only about twenty people in front of him. It seemed that not many of the Trust Company depositors read their newspapers before eight in the morning.

“Do you want a chair, too?” asked Montague. “I just got one for the Major.”

“Do you want a chair, too?” Montague asked. “I just got one for the Major.”

“Is he here, too?” exclaimed Oliver. “Good Heavens! No, I don't want a chair,” he added, “I'll get through early. But, Allan, tell me—what in the world is the matter? Do you really mean that your money is still in here?”

“Is he here, too?” Oliver exclaimed. “Oh my gosh! No, I don’t want a chair,” he added, “I’ll get through early. But, Allan, tell me—what on earth is going on? Do you really mean that your money is still in here?”

“It's here,” the other answered. “There's no use arguing about it—come over to the office when you get your money.”

“It's here,” the other replied. “There's no point in arguing about it—come over to the office when you get your money.”

“I got the train just by half a minute,” said Oliver. “Poor Bertie Stuyvesant didn't get up in time, and he's coming on a special—he's got about three hundred thousand in here. It was to pay for his new yacht.”

“I caught the train with just half a minute to spare,” said Oliver. “Poor Bertie Stuyvesant didn't wake up in time, and he’s coming on a special—he’s got about three hundred thousand in here. It was to pay for his new yacht.”

“I guess some of the yacht-makers won't be quite so busy from now on,” remarked the other, as he moved away.

“I guess some of the yacht makers won’t be quite as busy from now on,” remarked the other as he walked away.

That afternoon he heard the story of how General Prentice, as a director of the Gotham Trust, had voted that the institution should not close its doors, and then, as president of the Trust Company of the Republic, had sent over and cashed a check for a million dollars. None of the newspapers printed that story, but it ran from mouth to mouth, and was soon the jest of the whole city. Men said that it was this act of treachery which had taken the heart out of the Gotham Trust Company directors, and led to the closing of its doors.

That afternoon, he heard the story about how General Prentice, as a board member of the Gotham Trust, had voted to keep the institution open, and then, as president of the Trust Company of the Republic, had sent over and cashed a million-dollar check. None of the newspapers reported that story, but it spread through word of mouth and quickly became the joke of the entire city. People claimed that this act of betrayal had shattered the morale of the Gotham Trust Company directors and resulted in the institution shutting down.

Such was the beginning of the panic as Montague saw it. It had all worked out beautifully, according to the schedule. The stock market was falling to pieces—some of the leading stocks were falling several points between transactions, and Wyman and Hegan and the Oil and Steel people were hammering the market and getting ready for the killing. And at the same time, representatives of Waterman in Washington were interviewing the President, and setting before him the desperate plight of the Mississippi Steel Company. Already the structure of the country's finances was tottering; and here was one more big failure threatening. Realising the desperate situation, the Steel Trust was willing to do its part to save the country—it would take over the Mississippi Steel Company, provided only that the Government would not interfere. The desired promise was given; and so that last of Waterman's purposes was accomplished.

Such was the start of the panic as Montague saw it. Everything had gone according to plan. The stock market was crashing—some leading stocks were dropping several points between trades, and Wyman, Hegan, and the Oil and Steel people were attacking the market and getting ready to profit. At the same time, representatives from Waterman in Washington were meeting with the President, presenting the urgent situation of the Mississippi Steel Company. The country's financial stability was already shaky, and now there was another major failure looming. Recognizing the critical situation, the Steel Trust was ready to step in to save the country—they would take over the Mississippi Steel Company, as long as the Government promised not to interfere. That promise was made, and so the last of Waterman's goals was achieved.

But there was one factor in the problem upon which few had reckoned, and that was the vast public which furnished all the money for the game—the people to whom dollars were not simply gamblers' chips, but to whom they stood for the necessities of life; business men who must have them to pay their clerks on Saturday afternoon; working-men who needed them for rent and food; helpless widows and orphans to whom they meant safety from starvation. These unhappy people had no means of knowing that financial institutions, which were perfectly sound and able to pay their depositors, might be wrecked deliberately in a gamblers' game. When they heard that banks were tottering, and were being besieged for money, they concluded that there must be real danger—that the long-predicted crash must be at hand. They descended upon Wall Street in hordes—the whole financial district was packed with terrified crowds, and squads of policemen rode through upon horseback in order to keep open the streets.

But there was one factor in the problem that few had considered, and that was the large public that provided all the money for the game—the people for whom dollars were not just chips in a gamble, but represented the necessities of life; business owners who needed them to pay their employees on Saturday afternoon; workers who relied on them for rent and food; vulnerable widows and orphans for whom they meant safety from starvation. These unfortunate people had no way of knowing that financial institutions, which were completely stable and could pay their depositors, might be intentionally destroyed in a gambling game. When they heard that banks were in trouble and were being swarmed for cash, they assumed there must be real danger—that the long-predicted crash had to be imminent. They flooded Wall Street in large numbers—the entire financial district was packed with panicked crowds, and groups of police on horseback rode through to keep the streets clear.

“Somebody asked for a dollar,” was the way one banker phrased it. Wall Street had been doing business with pieces of paper; and now someone asked for a dollar, and it was discovered that the dollar had been mislaid.

“Someone asked for a dollar,” was how one banker put it. Wall Street had been trading with bits of paper, and now someone asked for a dollar, and it turned out the dollar had been lost.

It was an experience for which the captains of finance were not entirely prepared; they had forgotten the public. It was like some great convulsion of nature, which made mockery of all the powers of men, and left the beholder dazed and terrified. In Wall Street men stood as if in a valley, and saw far up above them the starting of an avalanche; they stood fascinated with horror, and watched it gathering headway; saw the clouds of dust rising up, and heard the roar of it swelling, and realised that it was a matter of only a second or two before it would be upon them and sweep them to destruction.

It was an experience that the financial leaders weren't fully prepared for; they had overlooked the public. It resembled a massive natural disaster, mocking all human power and leaving onlookers stunned and scared. In Wall Street, people stood as if in a valley, looking up at the onset of an avalanche; they were captivated with fear, watching it gain momentum; they saw clouds of dust rising, heard the roar increasing, and understood that it was just a matter of seconds before it would crash down on them and carry them away to ruin.

The lines of people before the Gotham Trust and the Trust Company of the Republic were now blocks in length; and every hour one heard of runs upon new institutions. There were women wringing their hands and crying in nervous excitement; there were old people, scarcely able to totter; there were people who had risen from sick-beds, and who stood all through the day and night, shivering in the keen October winds.

The lines of people in front of the Gotham Trust and the Trust Company of the Republic were now blocks long; and every hour, there were reports of runs on new institutions. Women were wringing their hands and crying out in nervous excitement; there were elderly people barely able to stand; there were individuals who had gotten up from sickbeds, standing all day and night, shivering in the chilly October winds.

Runs had begun on the savings banks also; over on the East Side the alarm had reached the ignorant foreign population. It had spread with the speed of lightning all over the country; already there were reports of runs in other cities, and from thousands and tens of thousands of banks in East and South and West came demands upon the Metropolis for money. And there was no money anywhere.

Runs had started at the savings banks too; over on the East Side, the alarm had spread to the unaware immigrant population. It quickly spread across the country; there were already reports of runs in other cities, and from thousands upon thousands of banks in the East, South, and West came requests to the Metropolis for cash. And there was no cash to be found anywhere.

And so the masters of the Banking Trust realised to their annoyance that the monster which they had turned loose might get beyond their control. Runs were beginning upon institutions in which they themselves were concerned. In the face of madness such as this, even the twenty-five per cent reserves of the national banks would not be sufficient. The moving of the cotton and grain crops had taken hundreds of millions from New York; and there was no money to be got by any chance from abroad. Everywhere they turned, they faced this appalling scarcity of money; nothing could be sold, no money could be borrowed. The few who had succeeded in getting their cash were renting safe-deposit boxes and hiding the actual coin.

And so the leaders of the Banking Trust realized, much to their frustration, that the monster they had unleashed might slip from their control. There were runs beginning on institutions that they were invested in. In the face of such chaos, even the twenty-five percent reserves of the national banks wouldn’t be enough. The process of moving the cotton and grain crops had taken hundreds of millions from New York, and there was no way to get any money from overseas. Everywhere they turned, they faced this terrifying lack of money; nothing could be sold, and no money could be borrowed. The few who managed to get their hands on cash were renting safe-deposit boxes to hide the actual coins.

And so, all their purposes having been accomplished, the bankers set to work to stem the tide. Frantic telegrams were sent to Washington, and the Secretary of the Treasury deposited six million dollars in the national banks of the Metropolis, and then came on himself to consult.

And so, with all their goals achieved, the bankers got to work to stop the flood. Urgent telegrams were sent to Washington, and the Secretary of the Treasury deposited six million dollars in the national banks of the Metropolis, and then came in person to discuss.

Men turned to Dan Waterman, who was everywhere recognised as the master of the banking world. The rivalry of the different factions ceased in the presence of this peril; and Waterman became suddenly a king, with practically absolute control of the resources of every bank in the city. Even the Government placed itself in his hands; the Secretary of the Treasury became one of his clerks, and bank presidents and financiers came crowding into his office like panic-stricken children. Even the proudest and most defiant men, like Wyman and Hegan, took his orders and listened humbly to his tirades.

Men turned to Dan Waterman, who was universally acknowledged as the leader of the banking world. The rivalry between different factions stopped in the face of this threat; and Waterman suddenly became a king, with almost complete control over the resources of every bank in the city. Even the Government put itself in his hands; the Secretary of the Treasury became one of his assistants, and bank presidents and financiers rushed into his office like frightened children. Even the proudest and most defiant men, like Wyman and Hegan, followed his orders and listened respectfully to his rants.

All these events were public history, and one might follow them day by day in the newspapers. Waterman's earlier acts had been planned and carried out in darkness. No one knew, no one had the faintest suspicion. But now newspaper reporters attended the conferences and trailed Waterman about wherever he went, and the public was invited to the wonderful spectacle of this battle-worn veteran, rousing himself for one last desperate campaign and saving the honour and credit of the country.

All these events were widely reported, and you could follow them daily in the newspapers. Waterman's earlier actions were planned and executed in secret. Nobody knew, and no one even had the slightest inkling. But now, newspaper reporters were present at the meetings and followed Waterman wherever he went, and the public was invited to witness the incredible spectacle of this battle-hardened veteran gearing up for one final, fierce campaign to defend the honor and reputation of the country.

The public hung upon his lightest word, praying for his success. The Secretary of the Treasury sat in the Sub-Treasury building near his office, and poured out the funds of the Government under his direction. Thirty-two million dollars in all were thus placed with the national banks; and from all these institutions Waterman drew the funds which he poured into the vaults of the imperilled banks and trust companies. It was a time when one man's peril was every man's, and none might stand alone. And Waterman was a despot, imperious and terrible. “I have taken care of my bank,” said one president; “and I intend to shut myself up in it and wait until the storm is over.” “If you do,” Waterman retorted, “I will build a wall around you, and you will never get out of it again!” And so the banker contributed the necessary number of millions.

The public hung on his every word, hoping for his success. The Secretary of the Treasury sat in the Sub-Treasury building near his office, managing the government's funds under his authority. In total, thirty-two million dollars were allocated to the national banks; and from all these institutions, Waterman withdrew the funds that he funneled into the struggling banks and trust companies. It was a time when one person's crisis was everyone's crisis, and no one could stand alone. Waterman was a powerful and intimidating figure. “I’ve taken care of my bank,” said one president; “I plan to lock myself in and wait for the storm to pass.” “If you do,” Waterman shot back, “I’ll build a wall around you, and you won’t be able to get out again!” And so, the banker contributed the necessary millions.

The fight centred around the imperilled Trust Company of the Republic. It was recognised by everyone that if Prentice's institution went down, it would mean defeat. Longer and longer grew the line of waiting depositors; the vaults were nearly empty. The cashiers adopted the expedient of paying very slowly—they would take half an hour or more to investigate a single check; and thus they kept going until more money arrived. The savings banks of the city agreed unanimously to close their doors, availing themselves of their legal right to demand sixty days before paying. The national banks resorted to the expedient of paying with clearing-house certificates. The newspapers preached confidence and cheered the public—even the newsboys were silenced, so that their shrill cries might no longer increase the public excitement. Groups of mounted policemen swept up and down the streets, keeping the crowds upon the move.

The conflict focused on the troubled Trust Company of the Republic. Everyone knew that if Prentice's bank failed, it would be a major loss. The line of anxious depositors grew longer; the vaults were nearly empty. The cashiers started to pay out funds very slowly—they would take half an hour or longer to check a single transaction; and this prolonged the process until more money came in. The city’s savings banks decided together to close their doors, using their legal right to require sixty days before making any payouts. The national banks began to pay with clearing-house certificates. The newspapers urged people to stay confident and reassured the public—even the newsboys were hushed, so their loud calls wouldn’t add to the public anxiety. Groups of mounted police patrolled the streets, keeping the crowds moving.

And so at last came the fateful Thursday, the climax of the panic. A pall seemed to have fallen upon Wall Street. Men ran here and there, bareheaded and pale with fright. Upon the floor of the Stock Exchange men held their breath. The market was falling to pieces. All sales had stopped; one might quote any price one chose, for it was impossible to borrow a dollar. Interest rates had gone to one hundred and fifty per cent to two hundred per cent; a man might have offered a thousand per cent for a large sum and not obtained it. The brokers stood about, gazing at each other in utter despair. Such an hour had never before been known.

And so at last the fateful Thursday arrived, the peak of the panic. A heavy gloom seemed to hang over Wall Street. People were running around, bareheaded and pale with fear. On the floor of the Stock Exchange, everyone held their breath. The market was collapsing. All sales had come to a halt; you could name any price you wanted because it was impossible to borrow a dollar. Interest rates had skyrocketed to one hundred and fifty to two hundred percent; someone could have even offered a thousand percent for a large sum and still not gotten it. The brokers stood around, looking at each other in complete despair. Such a moment had never been experienced before.

All this time the funds of the Government had been withheld from the Exchange. The Government must not help the gamblers, everyone insisted. But now had come the moment when it seemed that the Exchange must be closed. Thousands of firms would be ruined, the business of the country would be paralysed. There came word that the Pittsburg Exchange had closed. So once more the terrified magnates crowded into Waterman's office. Once more the funds of the Government were poured into the banks; and from the banks they came to Waterman; and within a few minutes after the crisis had developed, the announcement was made that Dan Waterman would lend twenty-five million dollars at ten per cent.

All this time, the government had kept its funds away from the exchange. Everyone was adamant that the government shouldn't bail out the gamblers. But now, it seemed like the exchange was on the brink of shutting down. Thousands of companies would go under, and the nation's economy would be frozen. News came in that the Pittsburgh Exchange had closed down. Once again, the panicked business leaders rushed into Waterman’s office. Again, the government’s funds were funneled into the banks; from there, the money went to Waterman; and just minutes after the crisis began, it was announced that Dan Waterman would lend twenty-five million dollars at ten percent interest.

So the peril was averted. Brokers upon the floor wept for joy, and cheers rang through all the Street. A mob of men gathered in front of Waterman's office, singing a chorus of adulation.

So the danger was avoided. Brokers on the floor cried tears of joy, and cheers echoed throughout the Street. A crowd of men gathered in front of Waterman's office, singing a chorus of praise.

All these events Montague followed day by day. He was passing through Wall Street that Thursday afternoon, and he heard the crowds singing. He turned away, bitter and sick at heart. Could a more tragic piece of irony have been imagined than this—that the man, who of all men had been responsible for this terrible calamity, should be heralded before the whole country as the one who averted it! Could there have been a more appalling illustration of the way in which the masters of the Metropolis were wont to hoodwink its blind and helpless population?

All these events Montague kept track of day by day. He was walking through Wall Street that Thursday afternoon when he heard the crowds singing. He turned away, feeling bitter and sick inside. Could anything be more tragically ironic than this—that the man who had been responsible for this terrible disaster was celebrated before the entire country as the one who prevented it? Could there be a more shocking example of how the powers that be in the city manipulated its blind and helpless people?

There was only one man to whom Montague could vent his feelings; only one man besides himself who knew the real truth. Montague got the habit, when he left his work, of stopping at the Express building, and listening for a few minutes to the grumbling of Bates.

There was only one person Montague could share his feelings with; only one other person besides himself who knew the real truth. Montague got into the habit, after finishing his work, of stopping at the Express building and listening for a few minutes to Bates complain.

Bates would have each day's news fresh from the inside; not only the things which would be printed on the morrow, but the things which would never be printed anywhere. And he and Montague would feed the fires of each other's rage. One day it would be one of the Express's own editorials, in which it was pointed out that the intemperate speeches and reckless policies of the President were now bearing their natural fruit; another day it would be a letter from a prominent clergyman, naming Waterman as the President's successor.

Bates got fresh news every day from the inside; not just what would be printed the next day, but also the stuff that would never see the light of day. He and Montague fueled each other's anger. One day, it would be one of the Express's own editorials, highlighting how the President's extreme speeches and careless policies were now showing their true consequences; the next day, it might be a letter from a well-known clergyman naming Waterman as the President's successor.

Men were beside themselves with wonder at the generosity of Waterman in lending twenty-five millions at ten per cent. But it was not his own money—it was the money of the national banks which he was lending; and this was money which the national banks had got from the Government, and for which they paid the Government no interest at all. There was never any graft in the world so easy as the national bank graft, declared Bates. These smooth gentlemen got the people's money to build their institutions. They got the Government to deposit money with them, and they paid the Government nothing, and charged the people interest for it. They had the privilege of issuing a few hundred millions of bank-notes, and they charged interest for these and paid the Government nothing. And then, to cap the climax, they used their profits to buy up the Government! They filled the Treasury Department with their people, and when they got into trouble, the Sub-Treasury was emptied into their vaults. And in the face of all this, the people agitated for postal savings banks, and couldn't get them. In other countries the people had banks where they could put their money with absolute certainty; for no one had ever known such a thing as a run upon a postal bank.

Men were amazed by Waterman's generosity in lending twenty-five million at ten percent. But it wasn't his own money—it was the national banks' funds he was lending out; this was money the national banks had received from the Government, and they paid no interest on it at all. Bates declared that there was never any scam in the world as easy as the national bank scam. These well-spoken gentlemen took the people's money to build their institutions. They got the Government to deposit money with them, paid nothing to the Government, and charged the people interest for it. They had the privilege of issuing hundreds of millions in banknotes, charged interest for these, and again paid nothing to the Government. To top it all off, they used their profits to buy influence over the Government! They filled the Treasury Department with their people, and when they ran into trouble, the Sub-Treasury was emptied into their vaults. And despite all this, the people campaigned for postal savings banks and couldn't get them. In other countries, people had banks where they could securely deposit their money; nobody had ever experienced a run on a postal bank.

“Sometimes,” said Bates, “it seems almost as if our people were hypnotised. You saw all this life insurance scandal, Mr. Montague; and there's one simple and obvious remedy for all the evils—if we had Government life insurance, it could never fail, and there'd be no surplus for Wall Street gamblers. It sounds almost incredible—but do you know, I followed that agitation as I don't believe any other man in this country followed it—and from first to last I don't believe that one single suggestion of that remedy was ever made in print!”

“Sometimes,” said Bates, “it feels like our people are almost hypnotized. You saw the whole life insurance scandal, Mr. Montague; and there’s one simple and clear solution for all the problems—if we had government life insurance, it could never fail, and there wouldn’t be any surplus for Wall Street gamblers. It sounds almost unbelievable—but you know, I followed that movement more closely than I think anyone else in this country did—and from start to finish, I don’t believe that a single suggestion for that solution was ever published!”

A startled look had come upon Montague's face as he listened. “I don't believe I ever thought of it myself!” he exclaimed.

A surprised expression crossed Montague's face as he listened. “I can't believe I never thought of that myself!” he exclaimed.

And Bates shrugged his shoulders. “You see!” he said. “So it goes.”

And Bates shrugged his shoulders. “See?!” he said. “That’s how it is.”










CHAPTER XXIII

Montague had taken a couple of days to think over Lucy's last request. It was a difficult commission; but he made up his mind at last that he would make the attempt. He went up to Ryder's home and presented his card.

Montague spent a couple of days considering Lucy's last request. It was a tough task; but he finally decided to give it a shot. He went to Ryder's house and handed over his card.

“Mr. Ryder is very much occupied, sir—” began the butler, apologetically.

“Mr. Ryder is really busy, sir—” started the butler, apologetically.

“This is important,” said Montague. “Take him the card, please.” He waited in the palatial entrance-hall, decorated with ceilings which had been imported intact from old Italian palaces.

“This is important,” said Montague. “Please take him the card.” He waited in the grand entrance hall, adorned with ceilings that had been brought over whole from old Italian palaces.

At last the butler returned. “Mr. Ryder says will you please see him upstairs, sir?”

At last, the butler came back. “Mr. Ryder wants to know if you can see him upstairs, sir?”

Montague entered the elevator, and was taken to Ryder's private apartments. In the midst of the drawing-room was a great library table, covered with a mass of papers; and in a chair in front of it sat Ryder.

Montague stepped into the elevator, which took him up to Ryder's private apartment. In the center of the living room was a large library table, piled high with papers; and in a chair in front of it sat Ryder.

Montague had never seen such dreadful suffering upon a human countenance. The exquisite man of fashion had grown old in a week.

Montague had never seen such terrible suffering on a human face. The stylish man had aged a week’s worth in just a few days.

“Mr. Ryder,” he began, when they were alone, “I received a letter from Mrs. Taylor, asking me to come to see you.”

“Mr. Ryder,” he started, when they were alone, “I got a letter from Mrs. Taylor, asking me to come see you.”

“I know,” said Ryder. “It was like her; and it is very good of you.”

“I know,” said Ryder. “That sounded just like her, and it’s really kind of you.”

“If there is any way that I can be of assistance,” the other began.

“If there’s any way I can help,” the other person started.

But Ryder shook his head. “No,” he said; “there is nothing.”

But Ryder shook his head. “No,” he said; “there's nothing.”

“If I could give you my help in straightening out your own affairs—”

“If I could help you sort out your own matters—”

“They are beyond all help,” said Ryder. “I have nothing to begin on—I have not a dollar in the world.”

“They're beyond any help,” said Ryder. “I don’t know where to start—I've got not a dollar to my name.”

“That is hardly possible,” objected Montague.

"That's hardly possible," Montague said.

“It is literally true!” he exclaimed. “I have tried every plan—I have been over the thing and over it, until I am almost out of my mind.” And he glanced about him at the confusion of papers, and leaned his forehead in his hands in despair.

“It's literally true!” he exclaimed. “I've tried every plan—I’ve gone over it again and again until I'm almost losing my mind.” He glanced around at the mess of papers and leaned his forehead in his hands in despair.

“Perhaps if a fresh mind were to take it up,” suggested Montague. “It is difficult to see how a man of your resources could be left without anything—”

“Maybe if someone new were to look into it,” Montague suggested. “It’s hard to believe a man with your resources could be left with nothing—”

“Everything I have is mortgaged,” said the other. “I have been borrowing money right and left. I was counting on profits—I was counting on increases in value. And now see—everything is wiped out! There is not value enough left in anything to cover the loans.”

“Everything I own is mortgaged,” said the other. “I’ve been borrowing money everywhere. I was banking on profits—I was banking on increases in value. And now look—everything is gone! There’s not enough value left in anything to cover the loans.”

“But surely, Mr. Ryder, this slump is merely temporary. Values must be restored—”

“But surely, Mr. Ryder, this downturn is just temporary. Values have to be restored—”

“It will be years, it will be years! And in the meantime I shall be forced to sell. They have wiped me out—they have destroyed me! I have not even money to live on.”

“It will take years, it will take years! And in the meantime, I’ll have to sell. They’ve wiped me out—they’ve ruined me! I don’t even have money to get by.”

Montague sat for a few moments in thought. “Mrs. Taylor wrote me that Waterman—” he began.

Montague sat quietly for a moment, deep in thought. “Mrs. Taylor wrote to me that Waterman—” he started.

“I know, I know!” cried the other. “He had to tell her something, to get what he wanted.”

“I get it, I get it!” yelled the other. “He had to say something to her in order to get what he wanted.”

Montague said nothing.

Montague didn’t say anything.

“And suppose he does what he promised?” continued the other. “He has done it before—but am I to be one of Dan Waterman's lackeys?”

“And what if he actually goes through with his promise?” the other continued. “He's done it before—but am I supposed to be one of Dan Waterman's sidekicks?”

There was a silence. “Like John Lawrence,” continued Ryder, in a low voice. “Have you heard of Lawrence? He was a banker—one of the oldest in the city. And Waterman gave him an order, and he defied him. Then he broke him; took away every dollar he owned. And the man came to him on his knees. 'I've taught you who is your master,' said Waterman. 'Now here's your money.' And now Lawrence fawns on him, and he's got rich and fat. But all his bank exists for is to lend money when Waterman is floating a merger, and call it in when he is buying.”

There was a silence. “Like John Lawrence,” Ryder continued in a low voice. “Have you heard of Lawrence? He was a banker—one of the oldest in the city. Waterman gave him an order, and he defied him. Then Waterman broke him; took away every dollar he owned. The man came to Waterman on his knees. 'I've shown you who your master is,' Waterman said. 'Now here's your money.' And now Lawrence fawns over him, and he’s gotten rich and fat. But all his bank does is lend money when Waterman is pushing a merger and call it in when he’s buying.”

Montague could think of nothing to reply to that.

Montague couldn't think of anything to say in response to that.

“Mr. Ryder,” he began at last, “I cannot be of much use to you now, because I haven't the facts. All I can tell you is that I am at your disposal. I will give you my best efforts, if you will let me. That is all I can say.”

“Mr. Ryder,” he finally started, “I can't be of much help to you right now because I don’t have the details. All I can offer is that I'm here for you. I’ll give you my best effort if you allow me. That’s all I can say.”

And Ryder looked up, the light shining on his white, wan face. “Thank you, Mr. Montague,” he said. “It is very good of you. It is a help, at least, to hear a word of sympathy. I—I will let you know—”

And Ryder looked up, the light shining on his pale, tired face. “Thank you, Mr. Montague,” he said. “That’s very kind of you. It helps, at least, to hear a word of sympathy. I—I’ll keep you updated—”

“All right,” said Montague, rising. He put out his hand, and Ryder took it tremblingly. “Thank you,” he said again.

“All right,” said Montague, standing up. He extended his hand, and Ryder shook it nervously. “Thank you,” he said once more.

And the other turned and went out. He went down the great staircase by himself. At the foot he passed the butler, carrying a tray with some coffee.

And the other person turned and left. He walked down the big staircase by himself. At the bottom, he passed the butler, who was carrying a tray with some coffee.

He stopped the man. “Mr. Ryder ought not to be left alone,” he said. “He should have his physician.”

He stopped the man. “Mr. Ryder shouldn't be left alone,” he said. “He needs his doctor.”

“Yes, sir,” began the other, and then stopped short. From the floor above a pistol shot rang out and echoed through the house.

“Yeah, sure,” the other person started, then fell silent. A gunshot fired from the floor above and echoed throughout the house.

“Oh, my God!” gasped the butler, staggering backward.

“Oh my God!” the butler gasped, stumbling back.

He half dropped and half set the tray upon a chair, and ran wildly up the steps. Montague stood for a moment or two as if turned to stone. He saw another servant run out of the dining-room and up the stairs. Then, with a sudden impulse, he turned and went to the door.

He roughly set the tray on a chair and dashed up the steps. Montague stood frozen for a moment, like a statue. He noticed another servant rush out of the dining room and hurry up the stairs. Then, on a sudden impulse, he turned and headed for the door.

“I can be of no use,” he thought to himself; “I should only drag Lucy's name into it.” And he opened the door, and went quietly down the steps.

“I can’t be of any help,” he thought to himself; “I would only get Lucy involved.” So he opened the door and quietly went down the steps.

In the newspapers the next morning he read that Stanley Ryder had shot himself in the body, and was dying.

In the newspapers the next morning, he read that Stanley Ryder had shot himself and was dying.

And that same morning the newspapers in Denver, Colorado, told of the suicide of a mysterious woman, a stranger, who had gone to a room in one of the hotels and taken poison. She was very beautiful; it was surmised that she must be an actress. But she had left not a scrap of paper or a clew of any sort by which she could be identified. The newspapers printed her photograph; but Montague did not see the Denver newspapers, and so to the day of his death he never knew what had been the fate of Lucy Dupree.

And that same morning, the newspapers in Denver, Colorado, reported on the suicide of a mysterious woman, a stranger, who had gone to a hotel room and taken poison. She was very beautiful, and it was assumed that she might be an actress. But she left no notes or any clues to identify her. The newspapers published her photograph, but Montague didn’t see the Denver papers, so until the day he died, he never learned what happened to Lucy Dupree.

The panic was stopped, but the business of the country lay in ruins. For a week its financial heart had ceased to beat, and through all the arteries of commerce, and every smallest capillary, there was stagnation. Hundreds of firms had failed, and the mills and factories by the thousands were closing down. There were millions of men out of work. Throughout the summer the railroads had been congested with traffic, and now there were a quarter of a million freight cars laid by. Everywhere were poverty and suffering; it was as if a gigantic tidal wave of distress had started from the Metropolis and rolled over the continent. Even the oceans had not stopped it; it had gone on to England and Germany—it had been felt even in South America and Japan.

The panic was over, but the country's economy was in ruins. For a week, its financial system had ground to a halt, and every part of commerce, down to the tiniest details, was stagnant. Hundreds of businesses had collapsed, and thousands of mills and factories were shutting down. Millions of people were unemployed. Throughout the summer, the railroads had been overwhelmed with traffic, and now, a quarter of a million freight cars were sitting idle. Everywhere there was poverty and suffering; it felt like a massive wave of distress had surged from the city and swept across the continent. Even the oceans couldn’t contain it; it spread to England and Germany—it was felt even in South America and Japan.

One day, while Montague was still trembling with the pain of his experience, he was walking up the Avenue, and he met Laura Hegan coming from a shop to her carriage.

One day, while Montague was still shaken by his experience, he was walking up the Avenue when he saw Laura Hegan coming from a shop to her carriage.

“Mr. Montague,” she exclaimed, and stopped with a frank smile of greeting. “How are you?”

“Mr. Montague,” she said, stopping with an open smile to greet him. “How are you?”

“I am well,” he answered.

“I'm good,” he replied.

“I suppose,” she added, “you have been very busy these terrible days.”

“I guess,” she said, “you’ve been really busy during these awful days.”

“I have been more busy observing than doing,” he replied.

“I’ve been more focused on observing than doing,” he replied.

“And how is Alice?”

“How's Alice?”

“She is well. I suppose you have heard that she is engaged.”

“She’s doing well. I assume you’ve heard that she’s engaged.”

“Yes,” said Miss Hegan. “Harry told me the first thing. I was perfectly delighted.”

“Yes,” said Miss Hegan. “Harry told me right away. I was absolutely thrilled.”

“Are you going up town?” she added. “Get in and drive with me.”

“Are you heading downtown?” she said. “Hop in and ride with me.”

He entered the carriage, and they joined the procession up the Avenue. They talked for a few minutes, then suddenly Miss Hegan said, “Won't you and Alice come to dinner with us some evening this week?”

He got into the carriage, and they joined the parade up the Avenue. They chatted for a few minutes, then suddenly Miss Hegan said, “Won't you and Alice join us for dinner one evening this week?”

Montague did not answer for a moment.

Montague didn't respond for a moment.

“Father is home now,” Miss Hegan continued. “We should like so much to have you.”

“Dad is home now,” Miss Hegan continued. “We would really love to have you.”

He sat staring in front of him. “No,” he said at last, in a low voice. “I would rather not come.”

He sat staring ahead. “No,” he said finally, in a quiet voice. “I’d prefer not to come.”

His manner, even more than his words, struck his companion. She glanced at him in surprise.

His demeanor, even more than what he said, surprised his companion. She looked at him in disbelief.

“Why?” she began, and stopped. There was a silence.

“Why?” she started, but then paused. There was silence.

“Miss Hegan,” he said at last, “I might make conventional excuses. I might say that I have engagements; that I am very busy. Ordinarily one does not find it worth while to tell the truth in this social world of ours. But somehow I feel impelled to deal frankly with you.”

“Miss Hegan,” he finally said, “I could give you the usual excuses. I could say that I have commitments or that I’m really busy. Normally, people don’t bother to tell the truth in our social circles. But for some reason, I feel driven to be honest with you.”

He did not look at her. Her eyes were fixed upon him in wonder. “What is it?” she asked.

He didn't look at her. Her eyes were locked on him in amazement. "What is it?" she asked.

And he replied, “I would rather not meet your father again.”

And he replied, “I’d prefer not to see your dad again.”

“Why! Has anything happened between you and father?” she exclaimed in dismay.

“Why! Has something happened between you and Dad?” she exclaimed in dismay.

“No,” he answered; “I have not seen your father since I had lunch with you in Newport.”

“No,” he replied; “I haven’t seen your dad since I had lunch with you in Newport.”

“Then what is it?”

"Then what is it?"

He paused a moment. “Miss Hegan,” he began, “I have had a painful experience in this panic. I have lived through it in a very dreadful way. I cannot get over it—I cannot get the images of suffering out of my mind. It is a very real and a very awful thing to me—this wrecking of the lives of tens of thousands of people. And so I am hardly fitted for the amenities of social life just at present.”

He paused for a moment. “Miss Hegan,” he started, “I’ve had a really tough experience during this panic. I went through it in a very terrible way. I can’t get over it—I can't shake the images of suffering from my mind. It’s incredibly real and deeply horrifying to me—this destruction of the lives of tens of thousands of people. So, I’m not really up for the niceties of social life right now.”

“But my father!” gasped she. “What has he to do with it?”

“But my dad!” she gasped. “What does he have to do with this?”

“Your father,” he answered, “is one of the men who were responsible for that panic. He helped to make it; and he profited by it.”

“Your father,” he replied, “is one of the people who caused that panic. He played a part in creating it, and he benefited from it.”

She started forward, clenching her hands and staring at him wildly. “Mr. Montague!” she exclaimed.

She stepped closer, fists clenched and eyes wide as she looked at him. “Mr. Montague!” she shouted.

He did not reply.

He didn't reply.

There was a long pause. He could hear her breath coming quickly.

There was a long pause. He could hear her breathing fast.

“Are you sure?” she whispered.

"Are you sure?" she asked.

“Quite sure,” said he.

"I'm pretty sure," he said.

Again there was silence.

Once again, there was silence.

“I do not know very much about my father's affairs,” she began, at last. “I cannot reply to what you say. It is very dreadful.”

“I don’t know much about my dad’s business,” she started finally. “I can’t respond to what you’re saying. It’s really awful.”

“Please understand me, Miss Hegan,” said he. “I have no right to force such thoughts upon you; and perhaps I have made a mistake—”

“Please understand me, Miss Hegan,” he said. “I have no right to impose such thoughts on you; and maybe I’ve made a mistake—”

“I should have preferred that you should tell me the truth,” she said quickly.

“I would have preferred it if you had told me the truth,” she said quickly.

“I believed that you would,” he answered. “That was why I spoke.”

“I thought you would,” he replied. “That’s why I said something.”

“Was what he did so very dreadful?” asked the girl, in a low voice.

“Was what he did really that terrible?” asked the girl, in a quiet voice.

“I would prefer not to answer,” said he. “I cannot judge your father. I am simply trying to protect myself. I'm afraid of the grip of this world upon me. I have followed the careers of so many men, one after another. They come into it, and it lays hold of them, and before they know it, they become corrupt. What I have seen here in the Metropolis has filled me with dismay, almost with terror. Every fibre of me cries out against it; and I mean to fight it—to fight it all my life. And so I do not care to make terms with it socially. When I have seen a man doing what I believe to be a dreadful wrong, I cannot go to his home, and shake his hand, and smile, and exchange the commonplaces of life with him.”

“I’d rather not say,” he replied. “I can’t judge your father. I’m just trying to protect myself. I fear the grip this world has on me. I’ve watched so many men’s paths, one after another. They step into it, and it grabs hold of them, and before they realize it, they become corrupt. What I’ve witnessed here in the city has left me feeling disheartened, almost terrified. Every part of me screams against it; and I plan to fight it—to fight it my whole life. So I don’t want to make any social compromises with it. When I see a man doing something I believe is seriously wrong, I can’t go to his home, shake his hand, smile, and exchange pleasantries with him.”

It was a long time before Miss Hegan replied. Her voice was trembling.

It took a while for Miss Hegan to respond. Her voice was shaking.

“Mr. Montague,” she said, “you must not think that I have not been troubled by these things. But what can one do? What is the remedy?”

“Mr. Montague,” she said, “you mustn’t think that I haven’t been worried about these things. But what can you do? What’s the solution?”

“I do not know,” he answered. “I wish that I did know. I can only tell you this, that I do not intend to rest until I have found out.”

“I don’t know,” he replied. “I wish I did know. All I can say is that I won’t stop until I figure it out.”

“What are you going to do?” she asked.

“What are you going to do?” she asked.

He replied: “I am going into politics. I am going to try to teach the people.”

He replied, “I’m going into politics. I’m going to try to teach the people.”








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!